Link to the GOOD NEWS REVERBERATION book page

STAGE – REASON - Section 8

KNOW THYSELF INITIATIVE Glossary

Section 3    

Section 8   8-b   8-c   8-d   8-e   6th review   Section 9   9-b   9-c   7th review   

Section 10   10-b   10-c   10-d   10-e   10-f   8th review   Section 11   11-b   11-c   11-d   11-e

Back to KTI CENTRAL

The ability to recall the relevant information of the Tarot Tableau is extremely beneficial to developing your Deductive Reasoning. Consequently to help you in this endeavor we have created 2 additional documents. The first is a quick reference chart, and the second is a mini breakdown of some of the most relevant information. Also included are pictures of each card that can be used to visually imprint the information into your mind. As always, all information on the Major Arcana is taken from I.D.E.A.’s associate Daphna Moore’s book The Rabbi’s Tarot.

Although we will not be dealing with Daphna’s book until the Stage Knowledge, because it is an invaluable aid to the Initiative, we highly recommend you read a copy ASAP. Daphna has very kindly made her book available to the Initiative to bulk purchase for 50% less than the retail price. If you wish to acquire a copy, please email us. As soon as we receive enough orders for a bulk purchase, we will arrange to have the book shipped to you. Obviously there will be a shipping cost added to the purchase price, but no handling fee. As for the aids we created for the Major Arcana, you can download both documents by clicking on the links above.

Section 8 THE TRIAL

Back to Top of Page

Before we continue with the chapter The Trial we will take a moment to address the answers to the questions in Section 7’s Review. As stated, the answers to the 20 questions are all found in the bullets of the 4th Review:

  1. Why was Herod summoned to Rome?
    Answer – For drowning Aristobulus.
  2. Who founded the Great Library of Alexandria?
    Answer – Ptolemy 1
  3. What language did the Jews speak in Alexandria in the time of Ptolemy?
    Answer - Greek
  4. Who caused monotheism to enter Palestine?
    Answer - Akhenaten
  5. True or False Tortion fields are electro-magnetic fields?
    Answer – False
  6. What is Geodesy primarily concerned with?
    Answer – Positioning and Gravity fields.
  7. Approximately how many miles is Giza from Port Said?
    Answer – 116 Miles
  8. What are the 4 primary qualities of Aristotle?
    Answer – Cold, Dry, Hot, & Moist.
  9. Which 2 Greek philosophers placed the Earth at the center of the universe?
    Answer – Aristotle Ptolemaeus.
  10. Who was the Teacher of Righteousness?
    Answer – Onias IV the Jewish High Priest (176 B.C.E.)
  11. What was the name of Herod’s hilltop fortress where John the Baptist was beheaded?
    Answer – Machaerus.
  12. What 2 factions did the Essene community at Qumran split into?
    Answer – Ebionites and Followers of Jesus.
  13. Which 2 Gospels begin with Jesus’ Baptism?
    Answer – Mark and John
  14. Which Tarot trump/card represents Melchizedek?
    Answer – 1 - The Magician.
  15. What does the Greek word diakoneen mean?
    Answer – To minister or serve – root word for Deacon
  16. Which 1/3 of the Tripartition of Humanity is predominant in the Human Race?
    Answer – The Psychics
  17. How many levels of consciousness are on Earth today?
    Answer – 12
  18. How many 1/3rds advance to the Tree of Truth?
    Answer – 1 third
  19. How many times did Sophia need redeeming?
    Answer – 3
  20. What word did Mary Magdalene use in addressing Jesus after his resurrection?
    Answer – Rabonni

THE TRIAL continued:

Start of Section 8-a
The first 8 paragraphs of this section concern the structure and function of the Soul Plane, with a special focus on the makeup and nature of the Angelic Realm. This part also discusses the differences between angels and watchers.

Recently we were surprised to learn that some investigators believe that there are religious writings that report of two separate angelic rebellions. Angels have been depicted in various forms throughout history, from cutesy cherubs to awe-inspiring, huge beings of light, but always in human form. We discovered these beings had once been corporeal or human beings, and through enlightenment raised their vibration to become light beings. If we return to the beginning of the universe, we can recall that Sophia and the Christ transformed Sophia’s emotions into the four elements of earth, air, fire and water. What is more, Sophia and the Christ caused the creation of the Creator/Demiurge or the God of the Old Testament. It was the Creator/Demiurge that instigated the angelic realm. They were made of the same elements as human beings, only in a more refined, therefore lighter manner. They are also of the Soul Plane and consequently, endowed with souls.

Since we wrote this we have continued to investigate and we realized that the part about Creator/Demiurge instigating the Angelic Realm could be misleading; consequently we corrected it in Full Circle: The Mysteries Uncloaked. The relevant part is reproduced below:

“In The Good News it was written that The Creator/ Demiurge created the Astral Plane because of the genetic manipulation, but I need to amend that statement. The Astral Plane had been created with the Soul Plane as a means to teach the Life Principle’s souls in between incarnations how to access the Divine Spark. When the aliens genetically altered the Cro-Magnons, The Creator only divided what was already there. So after the Human Race was genetically manipulated, initially to correct the problem, The Creator reduced the life span and created three separate levels in the Astral Plane. These were Kama Loka, Devachan and Avichi, which acted as barriers to separate the purer souls and forces from the baser ones.”

The angelic realm has enthralled us for millennia. Its various divisions have generated numerous writings. Obviously, for so many people to believe in angels there must be some substance to the belief. Consequently, we feel that a brief description of the angelic realm is called for. The Old Testament is full of angels interacting with humanity, Jacob’s Ladder (Genesis 28:12) and the two angels sent to warn Lot (Genesis 19:1) are just two examples. As we mentioned, angels have been depicted from cutesy cherubs to awe-inspiring light beings. Why such a huge disparity? The reason is because not all angels are equal. We stated that the Demiurge/Creator created the angelic realm; however, he didn’t create all levels of angels. Before the creation or if you prefer the evolution of humanity, the lower layers of the angelic realm did not exist. When the Demiurge/Creator was forming the Soul Plane, he brought forth creative (archons) and administrative (astrological) powers. These were identified with the suffix “im”, such as Elohim, Seraphim and Cherubim. The archangels were formed from early humanity, before the “fall.” As humanity evolved, Christ-like teachers taught them how to raise their vibration. This is how humans became angels. The angels were needed to interact with humanity on a physical level. Because they were made from the same elements, when the Demiurge wanted a message given to a person, he could send a messenger (angel) to the person, all the angel had to do was temporarily lower or slow down his or her vibration to the same as the person to be seen and heard. (Note: the angelic realm is androgynous, however, when an angel interacts with a human being the angel will appear as either male or female.)

The above is self-explanatory and the only thing we would add is to ask you to consider the statement that human beings can become angels. If you have a problem with that just think of the Catholic Church’s beatification of individuals for saintly behavior in their lives. Whether you agree with Catholicism or not, is it not possible that the doctrine of beatification is a reflection of a human being becoming an angel?

Another astonishing piece of information we found is that all spiritual beings, along with the human race, have free will, and because they are beneath the Veil, they are of a dual nature. There is a Jewish legend to the effect that the angels were jealous when Yahweh (the Creator/Demiurge or the God of the Old Testament) asked Adam to name the animals. We can remember commenting on the fact that “angels” could be capable of jealousy. Nonetheless, if the Bible is to be believed, the angels are capable of more than one “human” emotion. The Scriptures state that some beings of the angelic realm exhibited the emotions of pride and lust.

Considering the amount of time, in evolutionary terms, that the angelic realm had existed, we wondered what caused the sudden rebellion. The answer really amazed us. It has to do with the axiom, “As above so below, and as below so above.” Every ensouled being is linked through the Soul Plane. When the Human Race, with its Divine sparks was altered by an alien race, the entire consciousness of the Soul Plane was affected. Just as the consciousness of every human being is affected by the mass consciousness, every entity beneath the Veil is also affected. Consequently, when humanity became infused with the shadow side of the universe, because of the axiom, “As above so below, as below so above,” the Soul Plane also became afflicted. Because every being beneath the Veil has free will, the angels also have to choose urges to which to adhere, self or selflessness. Obviously some of the beings chose self. That was what has been recorded as the angelic rebellion.

Not believing that a Divine being is capable of a punishment like hell, we wondered what happened to the angels that rebelled. Again, only recently, we discovered that there are several writings, which state the rebellious angels, were given corporeal bodies. Remember we said earlier that God told us to think of spiritual forces in terms of energy. This is what we understand occurred. Just as the Christ, with the Holy Spirit, raised or speeded up the cells of Jesus’ body, the “fallen angels” affected the opposite by lowering or slowing down their vibrations.

The 3 paragraphs above describe the structure and various levels of the Angelic Realm. Still it was the discovery that all beings of the Soul Plane had free will, which answered so many questions about angels actions recorded in the Bible. Let us examine what we know about the angels and the Soul Plane through Inductive Reasoning:

  • The “sons of God” (angels) lusted after the “daughters of men”.
  • The angels were jealous of Adam for naming the animals.
  • The Archangel Lucifer was guilty of pride.
  • Every being of the Soul Plane is of dual nature.
  • Every ensouled being is linked through the Astral Plane.
  • After the Human Race was genetically altered, the entire Soul Plane was affected.
  • The “fall” was a euphemism for the genetic manipulation of Cro-Magnons.
  • The angels and beings of the Soul Plane had to choose between selfishness and selflessness.
  • Angels are former human beings and have free will.
  • Not all angels are equal.
  • There is more than 1 level of angels.
  • The Elohim, Seraphim, and Cherubim are also Astrological powers, or Archons.
  • Archangels were formed from Humanity before the “fall”.
  • Watchers are the extraterrestrials that genetically altered Cro-Magnons.

The discussion of the structure and function of the Soul Plane again brings up the question of the nature of The Creator/Demiurge, as to whether He punishes Humanity or not. Scholars maintain that the Gnostics taught that The Christ had descended into Jesus without the Demiurge’s knowledge. Nevertheless, as we have said there were many different Gnostic sects in existence during the 2nd Century of the Common Era and the sect we were led to, were known as the Valentinians. However it wasn’t from Valentinus that we understood the Valentinian position on The Creator, but one of his famous successors Ptolemaeus. We related Ptolemaeus’ writing in the chapter Gnosis Versus Orthodoxy in LCD. As this is critical to understanding the Gnostic position on The Creator we will reprint the entire excerpt below:

“The successor to Valentinus was Ptolemaeus, and he wrote a famous letter to a Christian woman called Flora, entitled not surprisingly Ptolemaeus’ Letter to Flora, which is recorded in The Other Bible: Jewish Psuedipigrapha, Christian Apocrypha, Gnostic Scriptures, Kabbalah and Dead Sea Scrolls explaining the Valentinian position. An extract from it reads:

“The Law ordained through Moses, my dear sister Flora has not been understood by many persons, who have accurate knowledge neither of him who ordained it nor of its commandments. — Some say that it is legislation given by God the Father; others, — maintain stubbornly that it was ordained by the opposite, the Devil. — As they (also) attribute the fashioning of the world to him. — Both are completely in error. — For it is evident that the Law was not ordained by the perfect God the Father, for it is secondary, being imperfect and in need of completion by another, containing commandments alien to the nature and thought of such a God.

“Ptolemaeus explains this by the doctrine of ‘an eye for an eye.’ Reminding Flora and us that Jesus addressed the Law, he continues:

“It is obvious that the whole Law is divided into three parts; we find in it legislations of Moses, of the Elders, and of God Himself. The Law of God Himself, is in turn divided into three parts; The pure legislation not mixed with evil, — which the Savior came not to destroy but to complete; — next the legislation interwoven with inferiority and injustice, which the Savior destroyed because it was alien to His nature; and finally, the legislation which is exemplary and symbolic. — The Law of God, pure and not mixed with inferiority, is the Decalogue, (The ten commandments). — These contain pure but imperfect legislation and required completion by the Savior.

“There is also the Law interwoven with injustice, laid down for vengeance and the requital of previous injuries. Ordaining that an eye should be cut out for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, and that a murder should be avenged by a murder. The person who is the second one to be unjust is no less unjust than the first; he simply changes the order of events while performing the same action. — This is why, when His son came, He destroyed this part of the Law while admitting that it came from God.

“Finally there is the exemplary part, ordained in the image of spiritual and transcendent matters. I mean the part dealing with offerings, circumcision, the Sabbath, fasting, Passover, unleavened bread and other similar matters. Since all these things are images and symbols, when the truth was made manifest they were translated to another meaning. — He (The Savior) wanted us to be circumcised, not in regard to our physical foreskin but in regard to our spiritual heart; to keep the Sabbath, for He wishes us to be idle in regard to evil works; to fast, not in physical fasting but in spiritual, in which there is abstinence from everything evil. Among us external fasting is also observed, since it can be advantageous to the soul. — Similarly Paul the apostle shows that the Passover and the unleavened bread are images when he says, ‘Christ our Passover has been sacrificed, in order that you may be unleavened bread, not containing leaven.’ (By leaven he here means evil) ‘But may be a new lump’ (I Corinthians 5:7).

“Thus the Law of God itself is obviously divided into three parts. The first was completed by the Savior, for the commandments, ‘You shall not kill, You shall not commit adultery, You shall not swear falsely’, are included in the forbidding of anger, desire, and swearing. The second part was entirely destroyed. For ‘an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth’, interwoven with injustice and itself a work of injustice, was destroyed by the Savior through its opposite. — ‘For I say to you, do not resist the evil man, but if anyone strikes you, turn the other cheek to him.’ Finally, there is the part translated and changed from the literal to the spiritual. — Paul showed that this theory is true. — He says, ‘The Law of commandments in ordinances was destroyed.’ (Ephesians 2:15); and of that not mixed with anything inferior when he says that, ‘The Law is holy, and the commandment is holy and just and good’ (Romans 7:12).

“It remains for us to say who this god is who ordained the Law. — For if the Law was not ordained by the perfect God Himself. — Nor by the Devil, a statement one cannot possibly make, the Legislator must be someone other than these two. In fact, he is the Demiurge and maker of this Universe and everything in it. — If the perfect God is good by nature, — and if the one who is of the opposite nature evil and wicked, characterized by injustice; then the one situated between the two, neither good nor evil and unjust, can properly be called just. Since he is the arbitrator of the justice, which depends on him. On the one hand, this god will be inferior to God and lower than His justice, since he is generated and not ungenerated — there is only one ungenerated Father, from whom are all things (I Corinthians 8:6). On the other hand, he will be greater and more powerful than the adversary, by nature, since he has a substance and nature different from either of them. The substance of the adversary is corruption and darkness, for he is material and complex, while the substance of the ungenerated Father of all is incorruption and self-existent light...”

We believe that this writing clearly shows that the Valentinians did not see either The Creator or His Creation as evil, which was the position of many of the Gnostic sects; such as the Manicheans. This is an important distinction to make as it will help you to consider the Gnostic teachings from an Archetypal and allegorical perspective. As we said this part of Section 8 concerns the inhabitants and structure of the Soul Plane. Consequently, we will leave our conclusions on angels until later.

To understand the fate of the “fallen angels” we have to remember that although they are of a finer substance, the angels consist of the same substance as human beings. Also, it is important to remember that everything beneath the Veil is essentially vibrating energy or operating at specific frequency ranges.

Most religious minded individuals think of Heaven as being above us and they would be partly right. The astral plane, of which heaven is a part, vibrates at just a little higher rate than the Earth plane. Nonetheless, this should be seen as within rather than without. The astral plane is divided into three subjective levels, which the ancient esoteric teachers named Kama Loka, Avitchi and Devachan. These three levels, for ease of explanation, are often depicted one above another within this plane. All three levels are collectively called the astral plane. The Church taught that there was heaven, purgatory and hell. Devachan represented the highest level and would equate to the Greek concept of Elysian Fields or the Church’s Heaven. The reverse of Devachan is Avitchi, which would equate to the Greek concept of Hades or the Church’s Hell. Kama Loka could be conceived as equal to the concept of Purgatory. When a spiritual entity through free-will choice begins to slow down or lower their vibration, they sink lower in the astral plane. Eventually they slow their vibration to such an extent that they can no longer remain in the subjective astral plane and have to take on corporeal bodies in the objective Earth plane. However, it should be stated that as the levels within the astral plane are subjective, the experience in the astral plane is determined by an individual’s mental conception. The various levels should not be seen as locations for Divine reward or punishment. Your judgment of your life determines whether you reward or punish yourself.

The next 2 paragraphs address the structure of the Soul Plane, particularly the main 3 levels of the Astral Plane. But first let us review what was written in the chapter Whence the Origin of Evil? , in LCD concerning the structure, function, and inhabitants of the Astral Plane:

“It appears that the spiritual realm is not stagnant. On the contrary, according to De Laurence ‘…All are destined to attain perfection by passing through the different degrees of the spirit-hierarchy.’ This is achieved by their incarnation in a physical body, which is imposed on some of them as a kind of penance and for others as a ‘mission.’ It is through living that the spirits, like us, achieve ‘absolute perfection,’ which Mr. de Laurence describes as ‘a sort of filter,’ the goal being to purify the spirit to enable it to return to God.

“According to De Laurence, all kinds of spirits are constantly ‘in relation’ with us. The ‘good’ ones are always trying to guide us on the right path. Nevertheless, he warned ‘…the bad ones tempt us to evil; it is a pleasure for them to see us fall, and to make us like themselves. The communications of spirits with men are either occult or ostensible. Their occult communications are made through the good or bad influence they exert on us without our being aware of it; it is our duty to distinguish, by exercise of our judgment, between the good and the bad inspirations that are thus brought to bear upon us.’

“H. P. Blavatsky also believed there were two entities living in each of us. From her Essays in the section entitled ‘The Fall of Ideals,’ she wrote ‘Man was, and still is, the vehicle of a dual spirit in him—good and evil. Like the twin sisters of Victor Hugo’s grand posthumous poem Satan—the progeny issued respectively from Light and Darkness—the angel ‘Liberty’ and the angel ‘Isis-Lilith’ have chosen man as their dwelling on earth, and these are at eternal strife in him…’

“In considering Kama Loka, I wondered, what if the individual hadn’t fostered any good in their lives? Sadly, the answer was that the full consciousness of the individual sentences himself or herself to an undetermined time in the Avitchi section of Kama Loka or Hell of their making. Just as the soul of the person who has lived a good life experiences all their heart desires; the depraved soul will equally give themselves their just desserts, in whatever Hell they deem appropriate.

“Note I said, ‘What they deemed appropriate.’ It is their judgment, no one else’s! James Redfield vividly portrays this in his inspired novel The Tenth Insight. The book is the sequel to The Celestine Prophecy. In the chapter called ‘An Inner Hell,’ Redfield shows how souls after death create an environment where they repeat the same destructive behavior patterns over and over again."

As stated, the above 2 paragraphs of The Good News addressed the structure of “the main 3 levels of the Astral Plane”. The statement “When a spiritual entity through free-will choice begins to slow down or lower their vibration, they sink lower in the astral plane”, brings up the question of predestination.

Whenever tragedies or catastrophes occur people are confronted with the apparent randomness of the event. Take for instance the attacks on 9-11. Many survivors and victim-families wonder where God was on that dreadful morning and ask why He did not stop it? These questions were also asked by the Jewish victims and survivors of the Holocaust. In interviews survivors relate that the Reason the Jews did not fight the Germans and appeared to go quietly was because they had faith and fully believed that God would save them.

Church doctrine teaches us everything that happens is God’s Will, because God is Omnipotent (all powerful), Omnipresent (present everywhere), and Omniscient (all knowing). Another popular saying is “Everything that happens in life happens for a reason”. This saying is connected to the belief of everything that happens is God’s Will, only it allows for the possibility that other forces can be involved. Either way, this makes us helpless pawns in the game of life and death. We do not think there is a person who believes in a Supreme Power that has not asked “Why does God allow suffering?” This was the first question we asked when we began our journey, and our investigation led us to some amazing answers. We touched on 1 aspect of the answer in Section 3-b when we discussed the different callings and the Dark Night of the Soul. We determined that God does not force us to accept a calling because of Free Will being sacrosanct. Here we wish to discuss God’s role in the suffering in life. The first thing we learned in connection to our question was the pillar “Anything that creates fear, hatred, and or division is Never of Divine origin.” This pillar immediately removed the concept of everything that happens is God’s Will. So if God is not responsible for everything that happens, then who is? Many religious minded individuals would answer “Satan” or the “devil”. But that implies that God is indifferent to the plight of His children, which brings us back to the question “Why does God allow suffering?” The answer is hinted at in the allegorical story of Job in the Bible.

If you are not familiar with the Book of Job, let us give you a brief synopsis. The book opens with an introduction to Job as a faithful servant of the “Lord” living a good and prosperous life as a farmer with his family. The text then switches to “heaven” with the “Lord” talking with Satan about Job. In the story the “Lord” almost appears to be “crowing” to Satan about how faithful Job is. Satan replies that he has been “going to and fro” on the Earth and has seen how faithful Job is. However, Satan (the Adversary) tells the “Lord” that he believes Job is only faithful to the “Lord” because the “Lord” blesses him. Satan then challenges the “Lord” that if the “Lord” were to remove his protection and allow Satan to test Job, then Job would turn around and curse the “Lord”. The text relates that the “Lord” accepts Satan’s bet, but makes one stipulation that Satan can attack all of Job’s possessions, including his family, but he cannot touch Job’s body. Satan then kills Job’s family all his livestock, and destroys his home. Although Job cries out to the “Lord” in bewilderment he still remains faithful.

KTI8-1
Satan afflicting Job with boils by William Blake

Seeing that Job has not been broken, Satan ups the ante (so to speak) and says to the “Lord” that Job will not remain faithful if the “Lord” allows him to attack Job physically. Once again the “Lord” accepts the bet and allows Satan to afflict Job with painful boils. The text then shifts to the story from Job’s perspective. To cut a very long story short, as Job suffers horribly, his friends encourage Job to curse the “Lord”. Although Job struggles with his misfortunes and questions God on his circumstance, he accepts the “Lord’s” explanation and remains faithful. Eventually the “Lord” blesses him again with health, a new family and possessions. If we remember the pillar “Anything that creates fear, hatred, and or division is Never of Divine origin”, then the “Lord’s” action in the story negates the pillar. Because of the “Lord’s bet” with Satan Job experiences great fear and despair. So the pillar removes any literal interpretation.

There are so many aspects to the story of Job, which scream that this story should not be taken literally. To suggest that any Divine figure would wager the faithfulness of His servant by killing innocent children, is unthinkable. Forget that the Bible says that God is Love and the pillar; in the Book of Job, the “Lord” displays many traits that the Bible warns us against, such as boastfulness. Then there is the aforementioned pillar, to which Job’s “testing” most definitely generated all of them. Consequently, we concluded that the Book of Job is an allegory, which hides a deeper meaning, with the main characters in the allegory representing Archetypes. To find the deeper meaning we will need to use the 7 Keys of Interpretation. The relevant Key here  is that there are 7 interpretations to all Scriptural allegory. This was first addressed in the chapter The Wisdom Religion & The 7 Keys of Interpretation in LCD:

“All through my journey, apart from the consistent parallels in the religions of the world, I had also come across the repetitive references to scripture having more than one meaning. I have already discussed the astrological and numerical codes found in Scripture. However, according to ancient teaching there were 7 keys to all scriptural allegory. These are described in the Secret Doctrine—Volume I as the key to all mysteries. Blavatsky cites Ragon as saying, that the wise sages had ingeniously mixed the symbols and creeds of their ‘religious philosophies,’ so affectively, that the true meaning could only be discerned by combining the information of all 7 keys.

“Blavatsky explains, they are so cleverly hidden that, only an approximation of the meaning could be determined. It seems, that even if we are able to discover five of the categories, i.e., anthropological, psychic, astronomical, and the ‘highest and lowest,’ we would still be in the dark as to the secret meaning of the message, because it was held in the utmost mystery. According to Blavatsky, the secret of the lowest key, the physiological, lost its sublime purity, when the sacrilegious, discovered the key. Apparently the two remaining categories were even more mysterious; they were the key concerned with the creative gods (theogony), and the key that referred to man as a creator or the principle and physical mysteries. She warns, us these 2 keys were so ingeniously disguised and united, that when someone was able to decode other keys, these 2 remained elusive enough to keep their use from those who would attempt such recklessness. Blavatsky also says, the knowledge of the key ‘theogony’ connected to the key of ‘anthropogony’ was almost unattainable.

“Webster’s New World College Dictionary describes ‘theogony’ as ‘the origin or genealogy, as told in myths,’ whereas the word ‘anthropogony’ isn’t even mentioned. The closest I could come to it was ‘anthropogenesis, anthropogeny’ which is the ‘study of man’s origin'…”

As you have probably already gathered at the time of writing the above we were far from clear as to the 7 Keys of Interpretation. However, by the time we wrote The True Philosophers’ Stone, we were a little clearer on how the 7 Keys were used. In the chapter A New Direction we wrote:

“Although in a very obscure way, Blavatsky names six of the keys in the second volume of her masterpiece of esoteric teaching, the Secret Doctrine. The six keys are physiological, anthropological, psychic, astronomical, theogony and anthropogony. The first four categories Craig and Suzzan were fairly familiar with. However, the last two completely foxed them. Webster’s New World College Dictionary describes “theogony” as “the origin or genealogy, as told in myths.” In other words this key could be understood as also mythological. It is also the key used to reveal the information of the lower gods or creators…”

To simplify it further, the 7 Keys can be condensed into 2 Keys. This gives us the interpretation of an allegory from both the universal or Macrocosmic and the individual or Microcosmic perspective. To demonstrate how this works, we will apply the 2 perspectives to the interpretation of the allegory of Job. But before we discuss the deeper messages in the text of Job, it is important to note that the Book of Job was written before the incarnation of The Christ, and so the Old Law of “Justice”, as in an “eye for an eye” was in affect. Moreover, the situation in the Book of Job is due to the genetic manipulation of the Human Race. As a result we need to interpret its message from that context. The Mystical Art of Archetypal images in the Major Arcana of the Tarot can greatly assist us in the interpretation.

In order to interpret the allegory we first need to identify which Archetypes are being represented. Satan in the allegory should be seen as Macrocosmically representing several elements. These are: (1) all inhabitants of the Soul Plane, (2) The Law of “an eye for an eye”, (3) Linear Time, (4) the Gnostic Limit, and (5) the Wheel of Necessity. These elements can be encapsulated into The Law or the Wheel of Necessity. In respect to the Book of Job reflecting the situation due to the genetic manipulation of the Human Race, these elements depict Satan not as a personal “adversary”, but as the Archetype representing the Universe’s reaction to the event. In the Tarot the Archetypal elements that Satan Macrocosmically represents are symbolized by the trump/card 10 – The Wheel of Fortune. The Archetype of the “Lord” needs to be seen collectively as representing: (1) The Creator/Demiurge, (2) Astrological forces, (3) Archons, and (4) Archangels, which are typified by trump/card 4 – The Emperor. Job represents (1) the Life Principle, (2) Spiritual Soul, and (3) collectively the Human Race, signified by trump/card 0 – The Fool. Finally, Jobs friends represent the collective counterfeit spirit (pain body discussed in Section 2-a) in individuals, which is represented by 2 trumps/cards. These are trump/card 1 – The Magician as the lower ego, and trump/card 15 – The Devil as the counterfeit spirit or false self.

  KTI8-2              KTI8-3             KTI8-4                KTI8-5                KTI8-6
    Satan (Law-Wheel)    Lord (Soul Plane)  Job (Spiritual Soul)     Job’s friends (ego)  Job’s friends (false self)

If you are having difficulty seeing the trumps/card above as representative of the characters in the Book of Job, try not thinking of them as personalities but different forces. We will start with the allegory of Job from a Macrocosmic perspective. In this way the allegory represents the condition of the Soul Plane because of the genetic manipulation. To explain, before the “fall” of the Human Race the purpose for Creation was to redeem the lost essence (emotions) of Sophia. To reiterate, our Solar System was isolated and chosen as the arena for the Life Principle and Mind (Nous) to transmute the elements (Sophia’s emotions). The inhabitants of the Soul Plane were contaminated by Sophia's lower emotions and because of free will, became corrupted and part of the problem. In this respect, the allegory of Job is reflecting the contamination of the Soul Plane with Satan (The Law or the Wheel of Necessity) challenging the Lord (The forces of the Soul Plane) to a “Spiritual duel”.

After the “fall” all the inhabitants of the Soul Plane became vulnerable and needed redeeming. As their situation was caused by the genetic manipulation of the Human Race, many of the forces resented human beings and rebelled against The Creator. This is reflected in the allegory by Satan’s disdain for Job’s faithfulness. In modern vernacular this could be seen as the populace’s skepticism over a politician promoting an apparent beneficial idea that benefits the special interests group which donated large amounts to his or her campaign for election. The forces of the Soul Plane are suspicious and skeptical of Humanity’s faithfulness, and wish to constantly try the Human Race.

The deeper message of the Archetype represented by the “Lord” in the allegory of Job is found in the “Lord’s” apparent abandonment of Job. Remember Satan represents the Law or the Wheel of Necessity and the “Lord” represents not only The Creator/Demiurge, but the Archons, Astrological forces, and Archangels. In the allegory the “Lord” tells Satan that He believes Job will remain faithful no matter what Satan does. The question is “Why would The Creator/Demiurge perpetrate such an injustice on His faithful servant?” The answer is Compassion. We will address this when we turn to the Microcosmic interpretation of the allegory in next week’s posting.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 8-a

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 8-b
In the previous posting we looked at the allegory of Job from the universal or Macrocosmic perspective, but as we said the allegory also has an individual or Microcosmic interpretation. So if we take the allegory of the Book of Job as representing the individual or Human Soul, what does the allegory reveal at that level?

First let us pick up where we left off in the discussion of why The Creator/Demiurge would perpetrate such an injustice on His faithful servant Job?” As stated, the answer is Compassion. When we first considered this, we wondered how Compassion could be involved in such an injustice. Our logical minds rebelled at such a suggestion, still, this journey has been about “changing the way we think” and it is by looking at the allegory in a different light that we understood the role of Compassion. So let us share with you the different point of view we were shown.

If taken literally The Creator/Demiurge appears to be “showing off”, almost bragging about his “servant” Job. However, the key to understanding that “the Lord’s” action in the allegory symbolized The Creator/Demiurge’s Compassion is in the effect Job’s faithfulness has on Job’s friends. We should remind you that although in the allegory Job’s friends represent microcosmically the counterfeit spirit and lower ego in individuals; Macrocosmically Job’s friends also represent the figure of Satan.  To explain, although the text does not mention Satan after he inflicts Job with boils, Satan’s Archetypal role is taken up by Job’s friends who encourage Job to curse the Lord.

To understand the allegory from the Microcosmic level we need to recast the characters as representing the different elements of a human being. The roles of Satan and Job are fairly obvious, with Satan representing the counterfeit spirit or false self, and Job representing the Human Soul. But in the Macrocosmic interpretation Job represented the collective Spiritual Soul, so which level of soul does he represent at the Microcosmic level. The answer is again the Spiritual Soul, because the development of the Human Race has reached the Spiritual Soul level. Of course Archetypally Job is again represented by trump/card 0 – The Fool. Microcosmically because Satan represents the individual counterfeit spirit, he is Archetypally characterized by trump/card 15 – The Devil. Initially we thought the “Lord” Microcosmically represented the individual’s Spirit or Spark of God, but the reference to the “Lord’s wrath” precludes that interpretation. This is because the individual Spirit knows only Love, Joy, and Compassion. Consequently at the Microcosmic level the “Lord” characterizes the 1st stage of the Higher Self, represented by trump/card 5 – The Hierophant. The Reason we say 1st stage is because of the presence of the emotion of anger (wrath), meaning anger has not yet been transformed by the Christ-consciousness.

          KTI8b-1                              KTI8b-2                                    KTI8b-3      
             Job – Spiritual Soul            Satan – counterfeit spirit        Lord – 1st stage of Higher Self

As for Job’s friends, Microcosmically they represent the different aspects of consciousness, which acts almost like prosecutors of the human being’s failings. As a result, Eliphaz, Bildad, and Zophar could be seen as embodying the individual intellect, (trump/card 1 – The Magician) memory (trump/card 2 – The High Priestess), and imagination (trump/card 3 – The Empress). In chapter 32 in the Book of Job we meet another “friend” he also accuses Job. This man who is called “Elihu the son Barachel the Buzite, of the kindred of Ram” is younger than the other 3 friends and had waited to hear the 3 friends. The passage relates that Elihu’s wrath was kindled against Job because Job “justified himself rather than God and also against the 3 friends because although the friends had “found no answer”, they had still “condemned Job.” At the Macrocosmic level, like Job’s 3 friends Elihu represents the Adversary (Satan), but it is at the Microcosmic level or individual that the Adversary takes on a new role. The Microcosmic level of Elihu’s role is discovered in the fact that although he plays a prominent part in the accusing of Job, he completely vanishes from the text before the end. The key is in Elihu being a kinsman of the Ram, which alludes to Aries and the Planet Mars. Aries the Ram is assigned to card/trump 4 The Emperor, which represents Reason and Macrocosmically the “Lord” or Creator. The question is how can the “Adversary” be associated with the same Archetype? The answer is found in the 2 versions of Reason. Deductive Reasoning as we said arises from within, i.e., the Spirit; whereas Inductive Reasoning comes through observation of the external, the world. At the Microcosmic level Elihu becomes the embodiment of the human aspect of Inductive Reason, which is represented by trump/card 4 – The Emperor. There is another important message the character Elihu tells us, which is concealed in his statement that he was younger than Job’s other friends. In consciousness evolution the last aspect to be developed in human consciousness is Reason; hence Elihu (Reason) being younger than Eliphaz (Intellect), Bildad (Memory) and Zophar (Imagination).

       KTI8b-4             KTI8b-5              KTI8b-6                    KTI8b-7
                   Eliphaz – intellect    Bildad – Memory  Zophar – Imagination  Elihu – Inductive Reason   

The main message of the Microcosmic interpretation of the Book of Job is found in Job’s “submission to God” representing the Spiritual transformation of the Spiritual Soul through the Higher Self. In other words, the transformation of the Spiritual Soul is achieved by the personality surrendering to the Higher Self, which results in the individual changing their consciousness.

There appears to be only one unanswered question left in interpreting the allegory of Job from the Microcosmic perspective and that is: “What does the “bet” between Satan and the “Lord” signify in the individual?” the key is in that the exchange between Satan and the “Lord” takes place in “heaven”. In this case “heaven” represents the realm between life and death, commonly referred to as the after-life. Of course this realm on the 4 planes of existence corresponds to the Kama Loka of the Astral Plane. It is in the Astral Plane or Kama Loka that we have to face our life on earth in all its shades of good and bad.

Belief in places of punishment does more to keep people from God than anything else. So many individuals examine his or her past actions and judge them as unforgivable. Consequently they feel that, as they are already “damned,” they may as well enjoy the remainder of their time on Earth. We would remind these individuals of Jesus’ words “Judge not.” This injunction is not only to not judge others but also yourself. It does not matter how bad you think your past actions are, you can still help change the world. All of us without exception have regrets over things we’ve done and said in the past. It is important that you wake up and realize that you are a spirit inhabiting a body and that because this illusion is very seductive; many of us have fallen short of the mark (sinned).

The concept of a place of eternal punishment has retarded Spiritual Evolution for nearly 2 millennia. The reason being is it casts Divinity as a judge. We would first remind you of Jesus’ own words in John 12:47 “And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.” So why did the Church portray Jesus as the “unrepentant sinners” judge, jury and executioner? We should say that by executioner, we mean the doctrine of eternal damnation. As stated the belief in an afterlife was widely spread throughout the world, as in the Elysian Fields or Hades. In Kama Loka we “judge” ourselves and reward or punish ourselves in the afterlife as we think appropriate. This is the Reason for Jesus’ injunction to “judge not, lest ye be judged”, because we can create the worse hell possible, because we know exactly what scares us the most.

In the chapter Whence the Origin of Evil in LCD, we discussed the concept of Hell, and an enemy to God. Below are some relevant excerpts:

“…As already discussed, the ancient teachers maintained the astral plane was divided into ‘two grand divisions—Kama-Loka and Devachan.’ Kama-Loka, translates principally as ‘the world of compensation.’ The church equated this realm, according to Hall, to their purgatory, which is made up of ‘the three coarsest planes of the astral world.’ Evidently, Kama Loka and Devachan’s ‘atomic principles’ are a good deal ‘finer’ than our material world, and, as such, these particles ‘interpenetrate physical matter.’ In fact, although we can’t see it ‘the eternal flames of hell are now in our very midst.’ The reason we can’t see this realm is because we are on another vibratory frequency. It is in the lower Kama Loka, or ‘lower division of the astral plane,’ we find the ‘elementals…’

“…every single thought, emotion, and action had consequences on some plane of existence. I had also learned that it was in the lower levels of the astral plane or Kama Loka that the lowest and basest of man’s creations exist. In addition, in my investigation of reincarnation, I had discovered that after death our 7 principles are literally pulled apart with only the higher principles going on to Devachan. All lower or negative aspects of the human being get sloughed off in Kama Loka, leaving the living consciousness to go to the higher planes...

“With reference to ‘God’s enemy,’ nowhere does Genesis mention Satan or the Devil. It is just a lowly serpent, which God condemns to eat dirt as a punishment and be humanity’s enemy. Elaine Pagels, in The Origin of Satan, explains that Satan was not an individual; rather it was anyone who was sent by God ‘for the specific purpose of blocking or obstructing human activity.’ Dr. Pagels continues, ‘The root stn means ‘one who opposes, obstructs, or acts as adversary.’ (The Greek term diabolus, later translated ‘Devil,’ literally means ‘one who throws something across one’s path.’)’

“Apparently ‘the Satan’ often had humanity oppose God. For instance, he had King David ‘number the people,’ in 1st Chronicles 21:1. This action so incensed, ‘The Lord’ that he killed 70,000 Israelites with a plague.

“My question was if the ‘Lord’ sent his angel, ‘the Satan’ to ‘incite’ David, why would He be so angry? Dr. Pagels believes that the chronicler ‘unable to deny that the offending order came from the king himself, but intent on condemning David’s action without condemning the king directly...suggests that a supernatural adversary within the divine court had managed to infiltrate the royal house and lead the king himself into sin:’

“Dr. Pagels points out in her book the consistent demonizing of perceived enemies. For instance she informs us that ‘Martin Luther, founder of Protestant Christianity, denounced as ‘agents of Satan’ all Christians who remained loyal to the Roman Catholic church, all Jews who refused to acknowledge Jesus as Messiah, all who challenged the power of landowning aristocrats by participating in the peasant’s war, and all ‘Protestant’ Christians who were not Lutheran.”

The mention of the Reformation brings up the Renaissance Age. This was a time of struggle for Reason where religious fanaticism often over-rode Scientific discoveries, such as Galileo’s discovery that the Earth was not at the center of the Universe. The treatment of Galileo is probably the most obvious representation of the imposing of injustice by religious authorities, which leads us to how the individual Spiritual Soul deals with injustice.

Religion is only the start of the path to spirituality. All of the world’s major religions support justice. Where religion and spirituality differ is how we deal with injustice. Even the most radical fundamentalist is opposed to injustice. Like children throwing tantrums by destroying things, they are screaming to be heard. They are looking to their deity (parents) to cure all their ills. Enlightened people must show them that they are heard. Instead of sending soldiers to a country to restore peace, we need to send thousands of unarmed brothers and sisters to work alongside the inhabitants in assisting them to rebuild. Perhaps we could alleviate the problem of overcrowding in the prisons by offering selected individuals the chance to become part of the solution, instead of part of the problem. The only way to silence the rhetoric of the hate mongers is to prove them wrong. What may surprise some people is that the atheistic communists are also struggling on the path to spirituality. Yes, they reject religion, seeing it as the cause of injustice, but they believe in the sovereignty of all people. (Isn’t this the same as seeing the Divine spark in every soul?) They see organized religion as hypocritical. If we look at religious history, we can hardly blame them; consider The Crusades and The Inquisition, to name but two examples. Unfortunately, the ideal of equality has been usurped by some individuals seeking power and as the saying goes “power corrupts, absolute power corrupts absolutely.” Nevertheless, what most individuals have in common is a sincere wish for equality. Affluent countries need to show the rest of the world, we are aware of their plight and we want to help.

The above paragraph deals with the Human Race’s response to injustice. Nevertheless, we have not addressed what the injustice Satan perpetrated on Job in the allegory in the Book of Job means Microcosmically. This aspect of the allegory Microcosmically represents Predestination.

Many people debate the accuracy of the term Predestination, because it denies Free Will. As we have repeatedly said, Free Will is sacrosanct, so how do we reconcile the existence of both Free Will and Predestination? The answer is in understanding that both Free Will and Predestination apply in the realm between Life and Death, and not all Souls are at the same level in Spiritual Evolution. We will be dissecting this aspect in Spiritual Evolution in later stages, but for now let us give you a brief explanation of the souls that choose to reincarnate for a higher purpose. Hopefully through your Deductive Reasoning we may give you a different way to consider life and death. First though you will need to put any concept of souls floating around in whimsical bodies completely out of your mind.

In order to get closer to understanding what happens in the After-Life you need to visualize every soul and Spiritual being as a point of light, as in a satellite view of the world taken at night. Another way to see the After-Life is in streaming data, as in computer code. Remember the Soul Plane is pure consciousness. Once you have that picture in your mind, then visualize yourself as a point of light, or packet of data looking at the world. We say looking for ease of explanation, but remember in the After-Life you do not have a physical body, which means you do not have eyes. Instead you “see” in terms of energy, frequency, and consciousness. This is key because instead of “seeing” a physical world in the After-Life all you see are multiple colors of vibrating energy, which “reflects” the thoughts and emotions of the world.

The world as we know it only exists on the physical plane, because we collectively create it moment by moment. This concept is not so hard to grasp today because of the inspired trilogy of The Matrix. We mentioned The Matrix earlier in Section 2c. To recap:

“…The Matrix is a sci-fi adventure set in a future where the Human Race has been enslaved by a technologically advanced race, which has hooked everybody to a vast machine. However, the majority of people are totally unaware of their predicament as they are all dreaming they are living a normal life. The plot centers on a small select group of people who have somehow awakened to their true situation and have learned how to interact with the dream world through a kind of lucid dreaming. Every situation in the dream world is created by the “masters” who manipulate people to do whatever they want. This is demonstrated in the plot when one of the “awakened” ones decides that he doesn’t want to live in reality and wants to join the rest of Humanity in the dream-world. Negotiating with his “masters” he lays out a list of demands as to how his dream-world will function. Naturally he wants to be successful, rich, and healthy.”

In Section 7 we associated the election of President Barack Obama to a “spike” in Hope in the consciousness, unfortunately as stated more often than not those “spikes” created are of the opposite emotion Fear. We demonstrated this earlier with the visual aid of the diagram of the spike in consciousness on 9-11 reproduced on Craig’s Energetic Perspective on Evolution’s page from David Wilcox’s web site. As this is so important we will repeat it again below. Take a moment to look at the diagram and then consider that in the After-Life a Soul “sees…” in terms of energy, frequency, and consciousness”.

KTI7-1

There is one more thing that is a vital element of the Soul Plane that we should mention again and that is there is no such thing as Linear Time, no past or future, only now. Consequently when the Souls “look” at the world they “see” only one moment. So how do the Souls “choose to reincarnate for a higher purpose” if they cannot “see’ anything but “energy, frequency, and consciousness”? The answer is found in the Reason for the Creation of the Physical Plane, which was to transmute the lost essence (emotions) of Sophia. The emotions cannot be transmuted until they are experienced. We addressed this earlier in Section 5g. To recap:

Gautama Buddha taught that suffering releases the soul from samsara, or the cycle of rebirth/reincarnation. This statement has generally been thought to mean that life on Earth was meant to be painful. It was only when a soul had learned all the lessons and become disincarnate that the individual could cease experiencing physical life and therefore experience the bliss and happiness of Nirvana/Heaven/Devachan or whatever term they used to describe paradise. As the majority of people’s lives were a constant struggle, this gave them hope that their suffering would eventually end. Even so, when we remember that the universe consists of Sophia’s emotions a deeper meaning of Gautama’s teachings is revealed. The Life Principle of the Solar system was chosen as the way to redeem the lost essence or Divine sparks. Redemption is achieved through the Life Principle in the form of humanity transmuting their emotions, it isn’t the suffering that releases the Spirit or Divine sparks, but the emotions the suffering generates. Whenever a person transmutes their emotions, they help change the world and bring paradise or Nirvana/Heaven/Devachan to Earth.

Before incarnation the Souls seek out the “spikes” in frequency through color and intensity and choose to be present at that point in time, in order to help transmute the consciousness. A perfect example would be the “spike” of the emotions of fear and grief on 9-11. We realize that this will be of little comfort to the families of those that lost their lives on that awful day, but the Universal Law is no one leaves this Earth (dies) unless at the Soul level they are ready to go.

Without getting into this aspect of the discussion on Predestination here, let us just say that according to this law everyone who lost their lives on 9-11 on a Spiritual level did so willingly. This is where the discussion gets a little more complicated, because despite these advanced Souls freely choosing (Free will) to fulfill their chosen path (Predestination) once they were born, the individuals have absolutely no memory of their decision prior to incarnation. This is a very difficult concept to grasp, so let us encapsulate the relevant information we have gathered through Inductive Reasoning to allow the Deductive Reasoning to mull over.

  • In the After-life there is no past or future.
  • Free Will is Sacrosanct.
  • All members of the Soul Plane, including angels have Free Will.
  • No being in the After-life has a physical body.
  • Souls in the After-life see in terms of energy, frequency, and consciousness.
  • The purpose of the physical Creation is to transmute Sophia’s essence (emotions).
  • Sophia’s emotions are Fear, Grief, Ignorance, and Confusion.
  • The Human Race collectively creates this reality.
  • Powerful events like 9-11 cause “spikes” in energy, frequency, and consciousness.
  • Advanced Souls choose to be present at the time of “spikes.”
  • Emotions can only be transmuted when experienced.
  • Whenever a person transmutes their emotions, they help change the world.
  • Suffering generates emotions that release the Spirit or Divine sparks.
  • After incarnation no one has any memory of their chosen path.
  • No Soul leaves the Earth (dies) until they are Spiritually ready.

There is a lot more to the discussion on Predestination, especially the roles of villains in Predestination and Free Will in respect to pre-incarnation. However, we will leave that discussion for another time. For now try to visualize the world as multiple colors of spikes in frequency and consciousness. For example, visualize the huge Hitler rallies, and then consider the emotions those rallies generated. Obviously fear, and grief, but they also generated spikes in ignorance and confusion. These are all 4 of Sophia’s emotions that need to be transmuted.

If we could examine the rallies from an energetic and frequency perspective we would see spikes in black, and red. Scientists tell us that color and sound are frequencies, and that was the real power of these mass rallies. Literally hundreds of thousands of people were generating the same thought and emotions. Moreover, because Hitler was using the frequency of sound (in vitriolic speeches), in the Soul Plane or After-life this would cause multiple “spikes” in consciousness and thousands of Souls would choose to be present to assist in the transmutation of the energy.

Unfortunately, the emotion hatred was generated at the Hitler rallies, which is the most destructive of all. This is because hatred is the exact opposite of human love, and this emotion is a direct result of the genetic manipulation. The presence of hatred in the world is the cause for most of the atrocities and can only be overcome with altruism or selflessness. During WWII there were many instances recorded of selfless acts by individuals, which of course affected many people. The cause and affect of hatred in the world is tied up to the discussion on “evil” and so will have to wait until a later Stage. For now we will examine how language can conceal hidden information.

God has told us many times that the key to the mysteries, spoken of by Jesus, Paul and many others, is in the English language, for instance, the words “attention” and “at ease” given to members of the military forces carry a wealth of hidden teaching. When an officer directs his squad to attention, he is requiring them to be alert and observant, they are about to receive vital information. However, often when the senior officer arrives he begins by telling the soldiers “at ease,” meaning relax. Frequently, when a person dies we say that they are at peace, meaning they are no longer suffering. With the instructions “at ease,” despite the modern interpretation of telling the soldiers to relax, originally the military commander was trying to alleviate any fear the soldiers may be feeling. This is the key to discovering the hidden message. If we replace the word ease with peace it takes on a whole new relevance. If a person is at peace/ease, he or she is no longer dis-eased. The scripture in 1 Corinthians that asks, “O death, where is thy sting?” (1 Corinthians 15:55) is giving us a vital clue. All dis-ease can be alleviated with the eradication of fear. Chinese medicine teaches that all diseases hold a vibration. To become healthy the Chinese believe that we must raise our vibration to vibrate above the dis-ease and leave the dis-ease behind. This applies to all forms of disease including what Western medicine terms as incurable or terminal. When we are at peace, we are no longer in the grip of fear; therefore we are no longer dis-eased. This is what Jesus meant by “the peace that passeth all understanding.”

One of the most important things we discovered concerned the meaning of Peace. We had often wondered why the greeting in most Arabian countries is “Peace be unto you.”(Salaam AlyKum) It was reading Gregg Braden’s The Isaiah Effect that gave us a different perspective. Mr. Braden reports in his book that while visiting Tibet, a Buddhist Abbot had told him that everything was possible in the “presence of peace.”  The goal of the Initiative is to transform the hearts and minds of individuals and therefore transform the world. We believe the Buddhist Abbot was relating the same thought in saying everything is possible in the “presence of peace”. That is when an individual has transformed their heart they become compassion and experience the “peace of God, which passeth all understanding.”

As co-creators, humanity has been peopling the astral plane with the consciousness of depravity. Understand all thoughts are pure energy and therefore move from the earth plane to the higher frequency astral plane. Every angry, vengeful, envious or murderous thought is released into the ether and affects not only the world’s consciousness, but also the entire Soul Plane. What is worse, if any of these thoughts are voiced they then become endowed with even more force. This is the direct consequence of the power of speech.

The designation, “enlightened,” has traditionally meant those endued or endowed with Divine knowledge. Still, God told us there is another meaning. As previously stated God told us the key to the mysteries is hidden in the English language. A prime example of this is the word, “light.” It has two distinct meanings; one to illuminate and the other meaning is the opposite of heavy. Most often, “enlightened” is taken to mean the taking on of secret, Divine knowledge, but we think it is more appropriate to consider the meaning as becoming lighter or less heavy. If every thing beneath the Veil is essentially vibrating energy, including spiritual entities, then lightness equates to faster or higher vibration. When the “fallen angels” indulged in the lower emotions, they lowered or slowed their vibration, becoming heavier until they became of matter, with corporeal bodies. The same applies to human beings. Whenever a person is filled with love and compassion (in other words, experiencing “the peace that passeth all understanding”), their vibration is raised, which is often experienced as a feeling of light-headedness and described as being “in ecstasy.” On the other hand, anger, hatred or fear slows or lowers the vibration, which will result in becoming heavier. It is important to reiterate that an angel taking on corporeal form is not the result of Divine punishment meted out by the Creator/Demiurge. Instead, it is simply the consequence of the angel’s conscious choice. Could this be one of the meanings to what Jesus intended when he said that blasphemy of the Holy Spirit could not be forgiven? Once a spiritual being rejects the Divine realm, is there no way to return to that plane? Could this explain how some people seem to have no conscience? Do they have no way to redeem themselves? Referring to the appendix on The Relevance Of The Doctrines Of Rounds And Root-Races Today, we are reminded that the outer darkness that Jesus referred to (Matthew 22:13) is the dissolution of the outer layers (We must again repeat that this is not outer space but inner space.) Nevertheless, nothing is ever consigned to what the Church calls “eternal damnation.” Those souls that “choose” to deny their true spirits will be trapped in the outer darkness until the universe resets itself. Then they will be given new bodies. Still, everything that made them individuals (all their experience and accumulated knowledge) will be lost and they will have to begin again from scratch.

The above 2 paragraphs encapsulate the question of judgment and a human being’s part in the suffering in the world. They also address the fate of the “fallen angels”, but if we consider Predestination, doesn’t that mean they “fell” deliberately? As we said, Predestination is a very complicated subject and cannot be discussed in a few pages, which is why it will be dealt with in depth in a later Stage. Nonetheless, we will touch on the Reason for Jesus’ warning to “judge not”. We addressed this in 2 of the sub-sections of the chapter “Whence the Origin of Evil?, in LCD, and as this is crucial to understanding why Jesus warned us against judgment, we will reprint the relevant sections below:

“…I had always wondered about the words “Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit or Ghost.” Mark 3: 28-29 has Jesus say, ‘All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme. But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of the eternal damnation.’

To understand this statement I first needed to examine, who or what would condemn us…Earlier, I said that the individual’s soul created the reality it felt it deserved. This is the clue. As I’ve already stated, within the septenary man there are 7 principles. The highest is the same substance as God. So consequently, it is our higher principles that judge us.

“Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit or Ghost is when, due to a person’s actions in this life, he or she forces the higher principles to separate before death. Accordingly, at the time of death the individual cannot pass any higher than Kama Loka…

“What’s left of the soul; i.e., the lower principles, which include the personality, with all its thoughts and memories, often remains bitter and angry at the human race and spends an eternity searching for weak-minded individuals to continue their depraved lives vicariously.

“James Van Praagh, in his Talking to Heaven, cautions, ‘When a spirit of an individual is forced out of the body by capital punishment, the person of the criminal remains exactly the same as it was prior to execution. When it reaches the other side, it is usually scared and angry because more than likely it is not highly evolved and is ignorant of spiritual laws. In most cases, such a soul roams endlessly throughout the lower astral world with other like‑minded souls.

“Because the tormented souls carry a mind‑set of anger and hatred, they often seek revenge for their untimely deaths. They search the earth for weak‑minded humans whom they can mentally influence to kill or hurt others....’

“I can imagine some of you saying, ‘But what about the victim? Don’t they deserve some justice? ‘ And of course the answer is yes, but not revenge. St. Paul said in Romans 12: 19‑21, ‘Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord. Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.’

“The first part of this Scripture would seem to contradict the statement that we give ourselves our just desserts. But it doesn’t. In the last two decades or so, the buzzword of the day, among spiritual people has been karma. I have already said that karma was associated with the Cycle of necessity. However, I have also said, that Jesus paid the ultimate price when he became the ‘sacrificial lamb’ for us. So where does justice come in?

“The key to my understanding this was remembering that the “Lord” is the Demiurge, known under several aliases such as Brahma, Yahweh, Jupiter and Zeus, to name but a few. I’d also learned, according to the ancient wisdom, his body made up all the planes of existence, including the astral, with Kama Loka and Devachan. So where is the justice? I believe it is in Kama Loka or the astral plane. As I’ve said, the teaching emphatically states that every thought act or feeling is replayed out on the astral plane. The length of time spent in either Kama Loka or Devachan is determined by the strength of the impulse.

As for the part fate plays in our lives, most of us have heard of the horoscope that we discussed earlier in the Supplement to Section 1. In case you have forgotten, let us just refresh your memory on how a horoscope works. We gave an example in the Supplement to Section 1:

“…To understand how Astrology works, it will help to think of space as a sheet or plane of energy, with the spheres or planets of the solar system as balls creating depressions in that sheet. As the planets or balls move around each other, their respective positions affect the sheet or plane of energy. When a baby is born into this plane of energy, as he or she crowns at birth the soft spot at the top of the head is exposed. Because a new born baby’s skull is not fully formed, exposing the soft spot in effect exposes the brain to the energies of the planets on the sheet. This is the most powerful event in a human beings life, because this imprints the brain with the propensities for this incarnation. Numerology, set the external vibrations by choosing the child’s name, Astrology imprints the inner consciousness by the positions of the planets in respect to each other. These very specific energies affect everything in the baby’s life, from personality to what career he or she will choose. Think of this as a baseline for everyday operation which is recorded in the natal chart. 

It may also help to visualize an imaginary circle with a newborn baby at the center of the circle. Around the baby in this imaginary circle, positioned are all the planets and constellations. This is what astrologers call a natal chart. They divide the chart or imaginary circle into 12 segments, which they refer to as houses. To each of these houses is assigned a sun-sign or zodiacal sign. The position of the Sun determines what sun sign the baby is born under. Each of the 12 houses rules or influences various elements of your life, such as finances and health. For example, astrologers would see the sun positioned in the second house, the house of finances as the child having a propensity for generosity. Let’s take a look at Mr. Everyman’s chart wheel.

Chart

To determine which sun-sign he falls under, we look for the Sun Symbol on the wheel – sun and look for the glyph which determines the sign – as you can see Mr. Everyman’s sun is designated as Aries, which is the Symbol for the sun-sign Aries. From the list above we observe that Aries falls under the Number 4 which is assigned to The Emperor, the Color Red, the planet Mars and the faculty of Reason. As stated, The Emperor is also the Archetype of Jupiter, Zeus, Yahweh or Jehovah.

We also addressed the validity of whether or not our lives are mapped out for us, as in our horoscope in the subsection Fate versus Free Will in the chapter Whence the Origin of Evil?, in LCD. Again we will reprint the relevant parts below:

“Of course the law of “Cause and Effect” applies on Earth. When a child is abused, the tragic result is often that the child becomes an abuser himself. However, again, I must stress every individual has free will. So why do some people seem to have such charmed lives and others have such a struggle? There often seems to be a striking inequality in our world, and many believe that this is determined by astrology.

“My feeling is that the astrological influences can be random. Yes, we do try to determine our life path before we incarnate, but once we are born then free will takes over. A gifted astrologer Lee Nielsen shared an interesting concept with me. She likened the soul to the ball in a kind of pinball machine. The fixed pillars that the ball bounces off, as it adds up the points in the game of life, represent those aspects of our lives that were predetermined; such as illnesses, and people we are destined to interact with. However, we can bounce around all the other areas experiencing life and making our own choices. Lee believes our goal is for the “ball” or soul to break out of the “machine” and escape. This would be like escaping the Wheel of Necessity taught by Buddha.

“The Life & Prophecies of Paracelsus,  by Franz Hartmann, reported that Paracelsus believed “Whatever the stars can do we can do ourselves, because the wisdom which we obtain from God overpowers the heaven and rules the stars…” Evidently, Paracelsus warned, “Whatever comes from the ‘spirits’ is sorcery. Such spirits are false, and we do not believe in them; but we believe in the power of that wisdom which rules heaven, and by which all the mysteries of nature may be known. Sorcery has been called magic; but magic is wisdom, and there is no wisdom in sorcery.”

In the next 2 paragraphs The Good News addresses the question of “spiritual wickedness in high places”. However, in addition the paragraphs also raise the subject of “one all powerful evil”.

If the fallen angels took on human form then how do we explain St Paul’s’ injunction that we fight not against flesh and blood in (Ephesians 6:12) “but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.”

Could the spiritual wickedness in high places be relating to the powers of the universe testing humanity? Although the adversary has come to be translated into one all-powerful evil, the Devil or Satan, as we have said the name originally meant “adversary” or that which is placed in the way. Interestingly, in astrology, the planet Saturn plays that very role, coincidence? Moreover, is it a coincidence that the Jewish Sabbath is Saturday – Saturn’s Day?

Like the discussion on Predestination and the fate of the “fallen angels”, the discussion as to an all powerful enemy of God is also a very complicated subject and cannot be addressed in a few pages. However, we will be addressing the World Soul later. But in this posting let’s end on a lighter note with you all representing the hope of the world.

God told us several years ago that the members of the Body of Christ have incarnated at this time to demonstrate the power of Love. (We should again stress that the Body of Christ is not restricted to only Christians. Members come from any and all religions and faiths.) We are to demonstrate Love not only to human beings but also to all spiritual powers beneath the Veil, including angels and astrological forces. The only tool the Body of Christ has is altruistic or selfless love (agape); the adversaries or opposition have everything else.

In The True Philosophers’ Stone, we summed up the impact of 777,000 Souls adopting compassion can make:

So the only question left unanswered is: how does a person determine who the members of the 777,000 are? The Bible said of the elect ‘you shall know them by their fruits,’ but what are the fruits? Conventional thinking would say, a good church-going Christian. Accepting that a follower of Christ is a requirement, are the members of the body of Christ limited to only Christians? Once again the answer was left to humanity in the Bible. Saint Paul wished everyone the peace of God, which passes all understanding. Gregg Braden’s Tibetan Abbot said that with peace all things are possible. In their journey of discovering the Truth, Craig and Suzzan had come across the Buddhist concept of going beyond wisdom. In the book, The Secret Oral Teachings in Tibetan Buddhist Sects by Alexandra David‑Neel and Lama Yongden, one of the most profound teachings is this doctrine. The authors explain that it is not enough to possess the ten ‘excellent virtues’ of (gift, morality, patience, energy, effort, meditation, concentration of mind, transcendent wisdom, method, skillfulness of means; aspirations, good wishes, strength, vigor, knowledge, learning.); a person must ‘go beyond charity’ (gift), ‘to go beyond wisdom‑knowledge.’ The authors clarify this with a question. ‘Is it a good thing to possess these virtues and to practice them? Obviously yes, but none of them taken by itself nor all of them together are able to produce liberation. The righteous man, the saint, as much as the wicked man and the criminal remain prisoners in the round of birth and death…’ When an individual is moved to compassion for another’s suffering without volition, then they have gone beyond, and that is the opportunity Mel Gibson’s The Passion of the Christ affords the Human Race.

After Job passed the test the text has the “Lord” tell Job’s friends that they can only avoid his “wrath” by Job praying for them, and this is the most important message of the allegory. It is important to remember that Macrocosmically the “Lord” represents the Creative forces of the Soul Plane, and Satan and Job’s friends represent the Law or the Wheel of Necessity. As stated, Job, apart from Macrocosmically representing the Life Principle and the collective Spiritual Soul, also represents the entire Human Race. So the message is that The Creator/Demiurge (the Lord) redeems all the inhabitants of the Soul Plane (Satan and Job’s friends) by the example the Human Race (Job) shows in maintaining faith through life’s testing. In other words the Human race (Job) is redeeming the Soul Plane (Satan and Job’s friends) through the examples of their lives. This is the epitome of the axiom of “As Above, So Below and As Below, So Above.”  More especially this describes the effect of the 777,000 critical mass transformation will have on the Soul Plane.

We believe this interpretation of the Book of Job goes a long way to answering the question of Why does God allow suffering? Remembering the “pillar and that Free Will is sacrosanct we would like to propose that God does His best to guide and inspire us into experiencing the Peace that passeth all understanding, but when we fall short He takes the opportunity to help us grow with Wisdom. In other words we believe God is the Supreme Opportunist, taking the opportunity to find the Silver Lining in every cloud, which He shines brightly through multiple means such as myths and allegories.

Allegories as in the Book of Job are immensely helpful to our understanding and can be applied to everyday occurrences, but their correlations can be most obvious in historical events. The axiom As Above, So Below, As Below, So Above also falls into this category. A perfect example of this is in Mahatma Gandhi’s ability to cause the powerful British Empire (Above”) to grant India independence through his example of non-violent resistance (Below). In other words, Gandhi as the Microcosm was able to influence the Macrocosm as seen in the British Empire into changing their treatment of the Indian people. The story of Job is universal, but if we apply the 7 Keys of Interpretation we see that the allegory also has an individual or Microcosmic interpretation. This is represented by the “As Below, So Above” portion of the axiom, which reveals the role the individual plays in the redemption of the Soul Plane.

The subject of redemption again brings in the question of predestination, but we will leave that discussion for our next posting. In our next posting we will also be investigating the structure and origin of the destructive emotion of hatred and why the New Testament appears to tell Christians to hate their families.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 8-b

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

THE GATHERING

Start of Section 8-c
Jesus’ statement that “No one goes to the Father, but by me” was informing the human race that only by adopting his words and believing that the kingdom of God is within each individual would it be possible to change the world into a paradise. It is also important to remember that the Solar System was chosen through evolution to transmute the elements that contain the Divine sparks back to spirit. As all Christs have taught, this is achieved by becoming selfless.

The above paragraph brings in what we consider one of the most misunderstood statements of Jesus. This statement is used to assert that only Christians are “saved”. In other words, unless a person accepts Jesus as their Savior they will be “eternally damned”. This is hardly a ringing endorsement for recruiting individuals to the Prince of Peace. To reiterate what was said above: “Jesus’ statement that “No one goes to the Father, but by me” was informing the human race that only by adopting his words and believing that the kingdom of God is within each individual would it be possible to change the world into a paradise”. Having determined that the statement “No one goes to the Father, but by me” related to people adopting Jesus’ teaching thiswas not the only or most important message Jesus was giving us in this statement. Earlier in Section 2-c we said that there were several Divine aspects in a human being. To recap:

“…because the vast dynamic consciousness of the Kingdom of God is within your heart, you have an unlimited source of Spirituality to access. As you will discover, there are multiple levels within you; starting with your Spark of God or Spirit, Holy Spirit, Christ-Consciousness, three levels of the Higher Self and the Divine Will”

Jesus’ statement that “No one goes to the Father, but by me”, was telling us that to reach the individual Spirit of Spark of God (Father) requires the incorporation of the Christ Consciousness (“me”) within. Another term that may be more familiar is the conscience.

For almost two thousand years the human race has been fighting the battle against evil, which incidentally is “live” spelled backwards. What this says to us is that anything that is opposed to life can be designated as evil. That would mean that anything that diminishes the life span could be considered as evil. Consequently, not respecting the body as the temporary temple of the Divine self could be considered evil.

Earlier, we mentioned that the allegory of Adam’s becoming a “living soul” might be referring to the insertion of the spiritual soul. This could be considered as the birth of the conscience or higher self, which although was originally meant to assist humanity in redeeming the Divine sparks, it has also turned out to be the greatest “weapon” in combating the negative side of the universe. The foe or adversary is the lower ego. The real battle is to resist those subtle and sometimes not so subtle urges from the lower ego or counterfeit spirit to be selfish, thinking of yourself and not others.

The next 2 paragraphs address the presence of “evil” in the world, nonetheless we do not think the “battle between the “lower ego” and the “Higher self” explains the atrocities perpetrated in the world today. Yes, the Human Race has advanced somewhat because less than 200 years ago it was generally considered acceptable to enslave another human being. Although slavery still takes place in some parts of the world, on the whole most people abhor the practice. Even so, within the last 2 decades we have witnessed the most barbaric behavior by so-called civilized people. We ask; how if Spiritual Evolution is advancing is it possible for thousands of people to fall back to barbaric and inhuman acts? The Church would answer that these atrocities occur because of the presence of the Devil or Satan. However, the purpose of life is to take responsibility for one’s actions and learn from them. To understand we need to go deeper and apply Deductive Reasoning to the problem.

Earlier we said that this world could be seen as vibrating energy, frequency, and consciousness. We gave the example of seeing the Hitler rallies as “spikes” of the colors black and red. Gary Zukav wrote in his The Seat of the Soul,“white and black are not colors, like blue, green and red. White is a combination of all the colors of the visible spectrum of light, and black is the absence of that spectrum and, therefore, of white as well. In other words, white is an integration of all the visible forms of radiance, and black is an absence of radiance...Black represents despair, anger and rage, which are absences of love, compassion and forgiveness….”

In the previous posting we said that the goal of Spiritual Evolution is to transmute Sophia’s lost essence (emotions). With that said, we left a vital point out. Noting that we are talking of affects on the Physical Plane; the point we left out concerns the emotion of hatred. Mr. Zukav said that the color “black represents despair, anger and rage”, but we feel duty bound to amend this, by reminding you that the color red represents anger and rage. This means that black represents despair.

Originally we had thought that hatred was 1 of the negative “emotions” of Sophia’s essence that we needed to transmute. However, we learned that “hatred” was a result of the insertion of the counterfeit spirit, and was the exact opposite to the Spirit or Love. With the additional information we realized this is what constituted the emergence of evil on the Physical Plane.

In the sub-section of Conscience as Our Guide in Whence the Origin of Evil in LCD, we wrote that “all emotions including hatred could be transmuted”, but our more than 14-year journey has led us to deeper and deeper understanding. On the subject of hatred, we had a dilemma; the word hate is used in the New Testament multiple times by Jesus. If the word hatred is connected to evil, then how could we explain Jesus saying in Luke 14:26 “If any man come to me and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.”? Obviously Jesus did not mean “hate” in the way we understand it today. A clue to the context meant by the word “hate” that Jesus used is found in a few verses on in verse 33, which reads “…whosever he be of you forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.” Webster’s Dictionary says of the word forsake, (1) “To give up (something held dear) renounce. (2) To leave altogether; abandon.” So in this context Jesus meant “hate” as in “abandon or give up”.

Greater clarity came when we remembered the Greek language has 3 different words for Love, eros, philo, and agape. Deductive Reasoning suggests as there are 3 different words for love, there is probably more than 1 Greek word for the antithesis of love, hate. As we cannot speak Greek we are unable to verify this or not. (If any of you do know Greek and can confirm or deny our hypothesis,we would appreciate you sending us an Email.) Even so, whether or not there is more than 1 actual word in Greek for hate or hatred is not relevant to our theory, because we are dealing with the energy or frequency of the emotion. So let us work on the premise that our hypothesis is correct and there is more than one level or meaning for the English word hate. We will use hatred rather than hate, because hatred represents a consciousness or atmosphere.

In our hypothesis the 1st level of hatred would be divided into 2 parts, with the 1st part being used in the same context as used in the Bible; renounce, or abandon.” The 2nd part could also come from the Bible. Only hatred in this context is more akin to intense dislike or abhorrence, as in the beatitudes in Matthew 5:44 where Jesus admonishes his followers to love their enemies and “bless them that curse you, do good to those that hate you, and pray for them that despitefully use you, and persecute you:”.

The second level of hatred comes from Sophia’s emotion of Fear, which became the element Water. As we have seen some of the most hateful acts are perpetrated by individuals who hate a person for the color of their skin or religion. A common term for this behavior is Xenophobia. Webster’s defines a xenophobe (a person suffering from xenophobia) as “a person unduly fearful or contemptuous of that which is foreign, esp. of strangers or foreign peoples.” Also an excerpt from the article for Xenophobia on Wikipedia gives the definition in terms of its origin:

Xenophobia is an intense dislike and/or fear of people from other countries. It comes from the Greek words ξένος (xenos), meaning "foreigner," "stranger," and φόβος (phobos), meaning "fear." The term is typically used to describe a fear or dislike of foreigners or of people significantly different from oneself.”

In other words fear for the unknown can turn into hatred, which unfortunately often results in violence. The most devastating thing that perpetuates xenophobia is the lack of communication between individuals. We are all influenced by stereotypes we constantly see on TV and in films. Who among us can say that if we see a group of young men dressed the same with tattoos or similar paraphernalia, our hearts do not beat a little faster? To combat this we need to think carefully before we stereotype young men: just something to think about. As this level of hatred derives from a Spiritual emotion, it can be transmuted. People can overcome the 2nd level of hatred with knowledge and understanding.

Although the 2nd level of hatred can result in some atrocious acts, it is not as devastating Spiritually as the 3rd level of hatred. This is because the 3rd level interpretation of hatred is connected to Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit. Hatred at this level, unlike the emotions of Sophia’s essence that is transmuted by working through the emotions of fear, ignorance, grief, and confusion with knowledge and understanding, is wholly alien to Spirituality.

The 3rd level of hatred is the most devastating result of the insertion of the counterfeit spirit, because it involves revenge. This kind of hatred is best described by the adjective hateful, which is associated to the synonyms malicious, cruel, spiteful, and wicked or evil. Nonetheless, this level of hatred is most odious because of its subtly. Although hatred is not named as 1 of Sophia’s emotions that needs transmuting, hatred is associated with the emotion of Grief, which became the Element Air. This association of the 3rd level of hatred with Sophia’s emotion of Grief reveals the insidious nature of hatred. We said that 1 of the colors of the “spikes” produced from a Hitler rally, was black, and the color people wear when they are in mourning (grief) is black.

At this point we will take a paragraph from the last chapter of The Good News. Although chapter 9 The Fullness of Time will not be covered until the last Section of Reason, because the contents of the paragraph is vital to explaining why the 3rd level of hatred is connected to Grief, we address it now:

The Gnostics believed that salvation came through gnosis. As was reported in our third book The True Philosophers’ Stone, this is most often translated into knowledge, but we feel a more appropriate translation is, knowing. With knowing our true origins, ignorance and confusion disappear. In addition, the grief of separation from God also disappears. Furthermore, if Irenaeus, the great Church father and heresiologist, is right when he states that the Gnostics believed that all evil originated from grief, then “evil” would also be transmuted. The key is the releasing of fear, which is at the base of all negative emotions. When we consider that the main constituent of all living beings is water and that Sophia’s fear was transmuted into water, not to mention the photographic evidence of Masaru Emoto, we can see why releasing fear will change the world.

Although the Element Air and the emotion of Grief can be transmuted, the hatred that can be engendered by grief cannot. This is because as we said the 3rd level of hatred is associated to Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit. When we first read that the Gnostics believed “Grief” was the source of evil we were surprised, because it seemed so passive. People who are experiencing “grief” are usually barely functioning, so how could they perpetrate “evil”? The answer is that the loss often leads to the desire for revenge. This is the primary Reason for Jesus abolishing the law of “an eye for an eye”. We reported earlier how in the Gnostic Letter to Flora, Ptolemaeus explained why Jesus abolished this law. To recap:

“The Law ordained through Moses…was not ordained by the perfect God the Father, for it is secondary, being imperfect and in need of completion by another, containing commandments alien to the nature and thought of such a God.

“Ptolemaeus explains this by the doctrine of ‘an eye for an eye.’ Reminding Flora and us that Jesus addressed the Law, he continues:

“It is obvious that the whole Law is divided into three parts; we find in it legislations of Moses, of the Elders, and of God Himself. The Law of God Himself, is in turn divided into three parts; The pure legislation not mixed with evil, — which the Savior came not to destroy but to complete; — next the legislation interwoven with inferiority and injustice, which the Savior destroyed because it was alien to His nature; and finally, the legislation which is exemplary and symbolic. — The Law of God, pure and not mixed with inferiority, is the Decalogue, (The ten commandments). — These contain pure but imperfect legislation and required completion by the Savior.

“There is also the Law interwoven with injustice, laid down for vengeance and the requital of previous injuries. Ordaining that an eye should be cut out for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, and that a murder should be avenged by a murder. The person who is the second one to be unjust is no less unjust than the first; he simply changes the order of events while performing the same action. — This is why, when His son came, He destroyed this part of the Law while admitting that it came from God."

When Ptolemaeus said that the law of an eye for an eye “came from God”, he was referring to the Law of Karma or the Wheel of Necessity set up by The Creator/Demiurge to address the “watchers mistake.” Unfortunately the law of revenge or an “eye for an eye” is still practiced in parts of the world, namely Saudi Arabia. This perpetuates the energy, consciousness, and frequency of hatred.

Nonetheless, as stated the real danger of the 3rd level of hatred is it’s subtlety. This is because; the 3rd level hatred isn’t always obvious but can simmer under the surface for centuries. A perfect example is what happened in Germany in the middle of the 20th Century with the rise of Nazism and Fascism.

The tragedy is that when hatred rises to the surface it multiplies and if an individual is not careful they can find themselves consumed by it. Historians have debated for decades how so many millions of Germans could have been convinced to turn a blind eye to the mass abuse of human rights in the 20th Century. The answer is that the hatred (xenophobia) of the Jews, which was nurtured by the Church, had gone unaddressed for centuries.

We say “nurtured” by the Church, because we were amazed to discover that until fairly recently, the Catholic Church held the Jewish nation collectively responsible for Jesus’ crucifixion. In fact it was not until the Second Vatican Council held from 1962 to 1965 that this belief was repudiated. We found the excerpt below from the website:
http://www.religioustolerance.org/vat_hol13.htm

Two Church teachings became the foundation stones for centuries of oppression of Jews by the Church:

Supercessionism (a.k.a. Replacement Theology): This is the belief that because most of the Jews in the first century CE did not adopt the teachings of Jesus, God rejected the Jews, unilaterally cancelled his covenants with them, and now favored Christians as his chosen people.

Transfer of sin: This is the belief that all Jews, from the first century onwards, are responsible for Jesus' execution circa 30 CE. This includes Jews who lived in the Roman Empire in the first century CE but had never heard of Jesus or of his teachings. It includes Jews who were born in the 19 centuries following Jesus' death

Current teachings of the Roman Catholic Church:
As stated above, there were two beliefs of the Roman Catholic Church which formed the foundation for centuries of crimes against humanity, directed against the Jewish people. Both foundations have been abandoned:

Supercessionism: This is the concept that, in the first century CE, God had rejected the Jews and revoked his covenants with them. The Church taught that God did this in response to the rejection of the Gospel by most Jews during Jesus' life and after his execution. Although many Jews formed the Jewish Christian movement centered in Jerusalem, most continued to favor the Torah and the religion of their ancestors, that God had called them to honor

Under the topic "The Church and non-Christians," the Roman Catholic Catechism now acknowledges the special and irrevocable relationship between God and the Jewish people. 3 Section 839 states that Jews were "the first to hear the Word of God." The Jewish faith "is already a response to God's revelation...To the Jews 'belong the sonship, the glory, the covenants, the giving of the law, the worship, and the promises; to them belong the patriarchs, and of their race, according to the flesh, is the Christ...for the gifts and the call of God are irrevocable." [Emphasis ours]

However, the Catholic Church does not accept Judaism and Roman Catholicism as equal paths to salvation. They teach that only Catholics can be assured of salvation. A church document Dominus Iesus, states that members of other religions, including Judaism, are "gravely deficient" relative to members of the Church of Christ who already have direct access to "the fullness of the means of salvation."

Translated responsibility: This was the principle that all Jews, from the first century onwards, share responsible for Jesus' execution. This concept was rejected by the church's Second Vatican Council during the 1960s. The Council's "Declaration on the relation of the Church to non-Christian religions: Nostra Aetate," states: "True, the Jewish authorities and those who followed their lead pressed for the death of Christ;...still, what happened in His passion cannot be charged against all the Jews, without distinction, then alive, nor against the Jews of today."

We do not believe for 1 minute that the Catholic church was complicit in the Holocaust, but this rigid stance on the Jews served to breed resentment and hatred for them for centuries among believers in Christian countries. The important thing to consider is that this is the Catholic Church, which many believe is God’s representative on Earth. Indoctrination is a powerful influence and can often over-ride Reason.

KTI8c-1
Okay accepting that the Catholic Doctrines of Supercessionism, Transfer of sin, and Translated responsibility affected how Catholics viewed Jews in Christian countries; as in Mussolini’s Italy, can this explain what happened in Germany? We ask this because Germany was not Catholic, but Protestant. So the question is “How the German people could be affected by a Catholic doctrine?” The answer is that although Germany was not Catholic, the main denomination of the Protestants was Lutheran, which still maintained many doctrines of the Catholic Church. For instance, despite the rejection of Mariolatry, the Lutheran church has a Calendar of Saints. Anyway the point we are making is that because the Church held the Jews responsible for Jesus’ death, the Church’s disdain translated to the populace, and simmered under the surface of Europe.

Having set the scene so to speak, we can now examine how the 3rd level of “hatred” rose to the surface and grew to overwhelm all human decency, tolerance and restraint in Germany during the 1930s and 1940s. We discussed earlier how the Hitler rallies caused “spikes” in the colors red and black and in all 4 of Sophia’s emotions. Remembering that Grief is connected to the 3rd level of hatred, we understand that it is the “spike” in the color black, which reveals the presence of the 3rd level of hatred. Moreover, it was the presence of the color red that represents rage and anger, which is associated to the active/masculine energy that fueled the hatred.

Eckhart Tolle explains the phenomena in terms of the “pain body.” We referred to this in 8-a in respect to the Book of Job, but we believe it is even more relevant here. Consequently we will repeat the except from Section 2-a in respect to a child’s development:

“There is also another aspect of the ego that a young person deals with during the time between age 14 and 21. Eckhart Tolle refers to this aspect as the “pain body” and this is far more destructive to the Spiritual development of a young person than the ego. The “pain body” is not about physical pain but emotional, which in many cases is far worse than actual physical pain. Moreover, the “pain body” operates within the subconscious and has only one aim; to feed. It feeds on the painful emotions an individual experiences. However, it isn’t content to wait for life to naturally create emotional events; it works with the ego to provoke the situations. Young people between the ages of 14 and 21 are the most vulnerable to their “pain bodies” because of all the other factors involved; such as hormones.

“We constantly hear adults bemoaning the youth of today as being incorrigible. On the face of it they would appear to have a case, but from a Spiritual perspective young people of today have far more to deal with than earlier generations. Think back to when you were a child, did you ever hear of Global Warming and such dire predictions of the future, or were you absorbed in just having fun? Because of the media and internet young people are constantly bombarded with negative news. Unable to do anything about it they become angry and act out, which of course feeds the “pain body”. The consequence of their acting out again creates even more circumstances for the “pain body” to feed on, becoming a self perpetuating loop.”

In his groundbreaking first book The Power of Now, Eckhart Tolle relates the “pain body” to two levels of unconsciousness “Ordinary and Deep”. As this is another way to help understand the hidden forces operating within the individual, and Mr. Tolle is so eloquent in his explanation, we will let his words speak for themselves; without comment. At this time, we want you to use your Deductive Reasoning to determine what you think of the information.

“In ordinary unconsciousness, habitual resistance to or denial of what creates the unease and discontent that most people accept as normal living. When this resistance becomes intensified through some challenge or threat to the ego, it brings up intense negativity such as anger, acute fear, aggression, depression, and so on. Deep unconsciousness often means the pain-body has been triggered and that you have become identified with it. Physical violence would be impossible without deep unconsciousness. It can also occur easily whenever a crowd of people or even an entire nation generates a negative collective energy field.”

Pay particular attention to the last sentence, “It can also occur easily whenever a crowd of people or even an entire nation generates a negative collective energy field”, could this be another term for the “spikes” in emotion at the Hitler rallies?

Amazingly the world has seen the 3rd level of unresolved hatred surface again and again. For example consider the conflicts between Israelis and Palestinians, Sunni and Shiite muslims in Iraq. One of the worst modern examples of the 3rd level hatred surfacing is the recent genocide against the Tutsis by the Hutus in Rwanda. Then there is the simmering “hatred” in Northern Ireland between the Catholics and Protestants.

The question we had was “Does everyone that takes part in genocide commit Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit?” We are happy to say that the answer is no. This is because so many individuals simply get swept up in the atmosphere of hatred. Nevertheless, people who commit “war crimes” or great acts of cruelty are not completely exonerated.

We said earlier that before incarnation advanced Souls chose to incarnate to be a part of the “spikes” in the emotions of Fear, Ignorance, Grief, and Confusion. Does this mean that the individuals responsible for the Holocaust and other incidents of genocide are advanced Souls. The answer in this case is an unequivocal No. We know this because of prophets like Nostradamus, who foresaw the rise of Hitler and Mussolini.

Oskar Schindler          

KTI8c-2 The instigators of hatred, cruelty, and terror such as members of the Gestapo and SS, rather than being advanced Souls are the exact opposite. No, the advanced Souls that chose to incarnate into the energy, consciousness, and frequency were the selfless individuals like Oskar Schindler whose humanity was an example to all. However, it is important to remember in the 1940’s there was no television and any journalism in Germany was strictly controlled, consequently the majority of the German population were unaware of the atrocities being carried out in the death camps. Still there were a few advanced souls within the Third Reich, which actively tried to stop Hitler. Unfortunately, as the energy and frequency of Nazi Germany were so negative, the overall consciousness was extremely dense and resistant to transmutation. This is the main Reason the German Resistance was unsuccessful.

Despite the German Resistance, because the general population of Germany supported Hitler, the only recourse for any advanced Souls alive during this dreadful time was to demonstrate the opposite energy and consciousness. They did this through extraordinary acts of courage and selflessness, which resulted in the advanced Souls completing their Spiritual mission and leaving a legacy of light within the darkest of times.

Regrettably, everyone living in the atmosphere of the 3rd level of hatred was affected one way or another. Consequently, even advanced Souls could be caught up in the energy, and consciousness of hatred. Now we come to the real insidiousness of this level of hatred. The German people were in dire straights, especially in East Berlin after the war. In fact, after the Soviet occupation of East Germany, many people lived a life of fear and struggle. This led to many Germans feeling resentment and sorrow. Sorrow is akin to Grief and as we said can lead to the 3rd level of hatred. So, whether the individual was an advanced Soul or not, if he or she nurtured hatred for anyone because of the atmosphere of hate, they were in danger of being taken over by the emotion. This includes children that survived the war only to find themselves under the iron hand of Stalin.

The most dangerous aspect of the 3rd level of hatred is the preponderance of burying the emotion beneath the surface. Eventually, the hatred will rise to the surface at the most devastating time unless addressed. Then even an advanced Soul can be overcome and that hatred can escalate into the individual committing Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit.

So how do we combat this insidious 3rd level of hatred? As we have connected this level to Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit, at first we thought there was no solution. That is because as we wrote “Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit cannot be forgiven”. Still this statement is directed at the individual and does not necessarily apply to everyone that gets caught up in the atmosphere of hatred, otherwise every German who joined the Nazi Party would be lost.

Remembering that all judgment is from the individual, let us recap exactly what happens when an individual commits Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit? “Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit or Ghost is when, due to a person’s actions in this life, he or she forces the higher principles to separate before death. Accordingly, at the time of death the individual cannot pass any higher than Kama Loka… In other words “Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit” is when an individual betrays his or her Spiritual mission on Earth with full knowledge. The Reason it cannot be forgiven is the Spirit is overwhelmed by the counterfeit spirit and cannot remain in the body and must separate from the individual Soul and return to God. Consequently, when the individual dies there is nothing of the Spirit Life for the Soul to carry with him or her and everything that made the person an individual will be lost.

We said that Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit applies to the individual Soul and that groups of people that get caught up in the energy and atmosphere are not necessarily lost. Nonetheless, these groups can be caught in a kind of perpetual loop where they repeat the behavior of hatred life after life. This can be understood through reincarnation. We discussed the nuts and bolts of reincarnation in respect to John the Baptist being the reincarnation of Elijah. At this point we want you to consider reincarnation from a regional perspective. In the sub-section The Perils of Hanging onto the Past in the chapter Changes and Clarifications in The True Philosophers’ Stone we related how the Israelis and Palestinians are trapped in a closed loop:

“In the case of the Israelis and Palestinians, large numbers of both groups are trapped between the past and future. This is tantamount to hooking one end of an elastic band from the “ball” around the past while the other end is still attached to the “ball.” Remember, the ball of elastic bands is still being propelled forward. As the Life Principle and evolution moves toward the end of this round, which is rapidly approaching, the tension on the bands reach critical mass. Either they will snap into the future with the ball, or spring back to the past. If they snap into the future, it means the souls awoke in time to the truth that they are spiritual beings and that this life is transitory. They will have raised their vibration sufficiently to proceed to the next round. If however, they break in the past, it means the souls are still locked in their lower emotions and will have to repeat this round again. Again Craig and Suzzan reiterate this is not a punishment, but part of the irrevocable spiritual laws of evolution. Tragically, if enough of a nation’s souls are linked to the past, then the tension can often lead to war and violent conflict in the present.”

Even allowing for the personal choice of individuals, it still did not seem fair that individuals born and exposed to an atmosphere of hatred could be lost because of choosing to react negatively to the stimulus of hatred. It seemed particularly tragic for 2 groups, the Germans and the Hutus. After all many of these Souls had incarnated into the area to assist in the transmutation of the consciousness. Knowing that God was All Merciful we felt there had to be something that we were missing. There was.

We said earlier that the Divine Realm was helping Humanity through inspiration. They do this through our Deductive Reasoning. As we said, Deductive Reasoning is the mind’s way of finding deeper levels of information by sifting and sorting out the information gathered through Inductive Reasoning. However, as Deductive Reasoning is strongly linked to Intuition it can also act as a stimulus to discovering information that we may not be cognitively aware of. This is achieved by the Divine Realm through inspiring authors, screen writers and TV producers, to name but a few. To give you an example, as we said, we felt that we were missing something about the victims that became overcome by the 3rd level of hatred. Considering the doctrine of the Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit; it had seemed hopeless. We had spent many hours in seeking a solution to the problem and that was the key. Whenever we seek an answer to a Spiritual problem, as Jesus said “Ye shall find”. We had almost given up, when a week or so after outlining this section, we were watching a documentary on CNN called Scream Bloody Murder.

To be honest we really hadn’t wanted to watch it because we knew that it was about genocide. Nonetheless, we felt compelled and so we watched scene after scene of examples of inhumanity, all the time wondering why we were compelled to watch. Then in the last 5 minutes, Christiane Armanpour mentioned that the Tootsies and Hutus had reconciled and were once again living side by side. Ms. Armanpour interviewed a Tootsie woman who was serving dinner to one of the Hutu men that had butchered her husband and 5 of her children. She said she had forgiven him. Ms. Armanpour then related that the Tootsies held a kind of tribunal in which the Hutus admitted all the actions and asked for forgiveness. It was the Tootsies ability to forgive which nullified the hatred. So at the end of such a distressing documentary that our Deductive Reasoning led us to watch, we received the answer to our question on how to overcome the 3rd level hatred; Forgiveness. 1 of the 7 Keys to Love is Forgiveness and Love is the opposite to hate; as such even the 3rd level of hatred is dissipated by forgiveness. From a consciousness and energy perspective forgiveness brings light to the black darkness of hate/Grief.

We will return to this vital subject later. We had intended on continuing our discussion on Predestination, but as we felt the discussion on hatred warranted more than a couple of pages we will leave Predestination until our next posting. This will involve turning our investigation from the Physical Plane back to the Soul or Astral Plane.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 8-c

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

THE GATHERING continued:

Start of Section 8-d
We addressed the next paragraph from The Gathering earlier in Section 5g on the discussion of Extraterrestrials:

In the previously mentioned appendix we state that between 2004 and 2005, the start of a five-year window will begin. What that means is during this time, the human race will fight the metaphorical battle of Armageddon within their mind, using their heart for spiritual discernment. Because this is the Fullness of Time, the astral plane is dissipating and the three levels are condensing into one. Because of this, all spiritual forces within the astral plane that have assisted humanity, such as angels and guardian spirits, have been asked to release all contact with their charges in order to let us do the work ourselves.

The most relevant sentence to our discussion is the injunction that: “all Spiritual forces within the Astral Plane” are to leave Humanity to do their work. Still, as this paragraph is self-explanatory we will move on to our investigation of the Soul or Astral Plane and the mysterious figure of the World Soul.

Unfortunately humanity does not escape all outside influence. Every thought and emotion is energy and is released into the ethereal or astral plane. Every spiritual entity in the astral plane that does not have humanity’s best interests at heart has lost individuality. Now, all lower spiritual forms have merged into one all-consuming power, which we will call the World Soul, although Animal Soul would be more appropriate. The Emerald Tables of Thoth the Atlantean, translated by Doreal, relate that there are mythical beasts, which are called the “Hounds of the Barrier,” that guard the exit out of this cycle. According to the tablets only those of the brightest light are able to pass by the hounds. We believe that this is an analogy of the World/Animal Soul. If we remember that in both cases the barrier used is of an animal nature, we can begin to see the role these figures play. Animals are territorial and will defend their territory with their lives. Human beings reflect this behavior by dividing the Earth into different countries, which they feel obligated through patriotic fervor to defend.

Before we proceed with our investigation of the World Soul and the Hounds of the Barrier, we need to clarify something. When we use the term World Soul we do not mean a type of evil Over Soul that rules the world, on the contrary this consciousness is associated with the development of the Human Race. Throughout history, philosophers have tried to define the various levels in the Divine Plane. They struggled with the incontrovertible statement of the Supreme Being’s omniscient, (all knowing) omnipotent, (all powerful) and omnipresent (present everywhere) juxtapositioned to the “presence” of evil in the world. The philosophers came to understand the solution lie in terms of levels as in the 4 Planes in Tree of Life describing the descent from the spark of an Idea, through the thought and visualization to its manifestation on the Physical Plane. This was further developed into an interesting supposition that was put forth by the Neoplatonist Plotinus. In the chapter Constantine, Augustine and Plotinus in LCD, we related Plotinus’s concept of 3 emanations or levels of God. In Plotinus’s view the term “World Soul” was for the 2nd emanation:

“The second emanation is the “World-Soul.” This is an emanation from the Intellect or World Mind. Plotinus refers to the three levels as ‘God,’ ‘Second God,’ and ‘Third God.’ This is not synonymous with the Church’s Trinity, and they are not equal. As the emanations proceed, they are ‘subordinate’ as Luce says, to ‘The substance from which it is derived.’ He explains that the lower level, although ‘inferior’ to those above it, of which it is a reflection, can transform itself by acknowledging and equating itself with the level above it. Like Plato, Plotinus believed that the ‘World-Soul’ was the source of all souls. Luce explains the ‘World Soul’ can exist ‘in the world of Intellect,’ and can ascend together ‘with intellect to transcend itself and merge with the One.’ The Soul also exists in the world of senses, and is ‘responsible for perception, and for the formation and ordering of material bodies.’ Irrespective of what function the World Soul is performing, it is always connected to the ‘One’ and “Intellect,” with the latter’s goal to enlighten ‘individual souls,’ which elevates them ‘towards its own level.’ Adhering to the law of free will, their choice to react to that stimulus, determines whether or not the individual is united with the ‘One or Good.’

“Evidently Plotinus believed ‘World Soul’ was responsible for the physical world. Sounding very much like the Valentinians, he described the cause of the material universe as the separation of ‘World Soul’ from its cause. Explaining further, Luce said Plotinus believed as the ‘World Soul’ sees things in a linear fashion, it ‘in effect creates time.’ It does not stop there; the things in turn perceived by the ‘World-Soul’ also see themselves as distinct from one another, creating what Luce refers to as ‘a spatial as well as a temporal framework,’ the result being our universe of space and time.”

As stated earlier it is important not to get hung up on the terms. For Plotinus the World Soul was a kind of Over-Soul from which all Souls derived. In the case of The Good News’ World Soul, he is the by-product of the genetic manipulation of the Cro-Magnons or 3rd Root-Race. Having said that let us return to the connection between the World Soul and the Hounds of the Barrier.

Although we posit that the Hounds of the Barrier’s purpose to “…guard the exit out of this cycle” is connected to the World Soul, the “Hounds” and the World Soul do not have the same function. Yes, the World Soul was constituted from the thoughts and emotions of the Human Race, at the start of the Common Era the World Soul’s role changed. Because this involves the investigation into the Doctrine of Rounds and Root-Races we will not discuss what changed with the World Soul at this time; suffice to say after The Christ ascended to “sit at the right hand” the World Soul separated from his baser or lower aspects. These lower aspects became the prince of this world which operated on the Physical Plane affecting the thoughts and feelings of weak-minded individuals and influencing their actions. The purer aspects of the World Soul remained in the Soul Plane.

Although we are not going to address the World Soul’s role after the Common Era here, we do think it may help to address how the World Soul was created. We mentioned earlier in Section 5e that the Christ and Sophia could not take physical form until the World Soul had gained consciousness. This was because “for the sake of balance, both sides or active and passive duality have to be represented. When The Christ and Sophia incarnated as Osiris and Isis, the World Soul fully conscious was ready to incarnate as Osiris’ twin brother Set. We reported how the World Soul came to be created and how it developed full consciousness in Full Circle: The Mysteries Uncloaked Part One:

“…the most disastrous result of the alien interference was that the genetic manipulation affected the entire Soul Plane. This was because the altered species of Cro-Magnon’s thoughts and emotions took form and became the World Soul. This entity, at first had no consciousness of its own. Nonetheless, as the ages past, it became infused with more and more of the developing Human Race’s thoughts and emotions. Until at last, it finally became fully conscious within the Soul Plane.”

The World Soul continued to evolve as the ages past, and became infused with more and more of Humanity’s thoughts and emotions. The genetic manipulation, not only caused the creation of the World Soul, but also exposed the inhabitants within the Soul Plane to the lower human emotions. We have continually said that God is the Supreme opportunist and although the creation of the World Soul was catastrophic in one way, in another it presented an opportunity to jump start Spiritual Evolution. Earlier in Section 5-g we related that Gautama Buddha taught that suffering releases us from the Wheel of Samsara. To recap:

It was only when a soul had learned all the lessons and become disincarnate that the individual could cease experiencing physical life and therefore experience the bliss and happiness of Nirvana/Heaven/Devachan or whatever term they used to describe paradise. As the majority of people’s lives were a constant struggle, this gave them hope that their suffering would eventually end. Even so, when we remember that the universe consists of Sophia’s emotions a deeper meaning of Gautama’s teachings is revealed. The Life Principle of the Solar system was chosen as the way to redeem the lost essence or Divine sparks. Redemption is achieved through the Life Principle in the form of humanity transmuting their emotions, it isn’t the suffering that releases the Spirit or Divine sparks, but the emotions the suffering generates. Whenever a person transmutes their emotions, they help change the world and bring paradise or Nirvana/Heaven/Devachan to Earth.

If we think of the development of the World Soul as an opportunity to jump-start Spiritual Evolution, we can understand Gautama Buddha’s teaching. However, The Buddha was not the only teacher to inform of us that an individual could not leave this Plane of existence until they had transmuted or purified themselves. In nearly all civilizations there were myths of Archetypes in the shape of beasts or creatures, such as the Dwellers on the Threshold” and the “Great Sphinx”. These 2 are quite obvious as in the legend of the Sphinx requiring an answer to a riddle in order for travelers to the city of Thebes to pass; signifying that only enlightened individuals passed. However, we were surprised by another Archetype that apparently guarded passage out of this reality. This is because it was Cerberus the famous 3-headed dog that traditionally guarded the entrance to Hades or hell. Evidently Cerberus “prevents” an individual rising, “progressing” or sinking, “regressing” to a different level (threshold) before their time. Our 1st question had been how a person entering hell can be termed as “an individual rising or progressing”? The key is in understanding that although Hades is associated with hell, it was not just a place of punishment.

Hades was merely the underworld where good Souls went to the Elysian Fields (heaven) and bad Souls remained in Hades (hell) to be tormented by the god of the underworld. Consequently Cerberus could be seen as guarding the entrance to the Astral Plane.  This brings us to the connection with these guards of the barriers to animals. Why if a human being’s progress signifies purification and enlightenment or the development of a higher consciousness, would the “exit” be guarded by a lower consciousness? The obvious answer was addressed in the above paragraph “Animals are territorial and will defend their territory with their lives.” Nonetheless, we wanted to dig a little deeper so let us briefly examine what is known about the mythological “beasts” that guard the entrance to different levels (thresholds) including what is referred to as the “Dwellers on the Threshold”. But first we will address the meaning of the term “threshhold.” Interestingly, another term for the “threshold” is Liminality. According to Wikipedia:

Liminality (from the Latin word līmen, meaning "a threshold") is a psychological, neurological, or metaphysical subjective, conscious state of being on the "threshold" of or between two different existential planes…

We mentioned in Section 8c how using Deductive Reasoning had led us to discover that Forgiveness can dissipate hatred. As stated, this was through Deductive Reasoning’s connection to Intuition, in that we contemplated on the information our Inductive Reasoning had gathered. However, Deductive Reasoning as Intuition can also act as a stimulus to help us discover information that we may not be cognitively aware of. To demonstrate what we mean, the same week as we watched the documentary on genocide we were watching a program on TV. (It seems that the first week of December 2008 was obviously conducive to tapping into the universal knowledge. Remember we all know this information, we have simply forgotten it.) The program mentioned the Limbic System controlling fear and anger. Immediately we were reminded of the Latin term for threshold limen. Feeling that we were being shown a link between the Limbic System and the Dwellers on the Threshold, the next day we followed our Intuition and investigated the Limbic System. What we discovered was very thought provoking.

KTI8d-1The origin of the term Limbic System according to Wikipedia comes from the Latin limbus, meaning “border” or “belt”. Our Intuition urged us to look up the synonyms for border and belt. A common synonym for both border and belt is limit, which in turn is a synonym for threshold. This told us that there was something very important to find in the connection between the Dweller on the Threshold and the Limbic System of the human brain.

In following our Intuition we were led to the website - The Limbic System: The Center of Emotions by Júlio Rocha do Amaral, MD & Jorge Martins de Oliveira, MD, PhD http://www.healing-arts.org/n-r-limbic.htm The web site gives a comprehensive explanation on the development of the human brain. Below are the relevant excerpts pertaining to our investigation:

Throughout its evolution, the human brain has acquired three components that progressively appeared and became superimposed, just like in an archeological site: the oldest, located underneath and to the back; the next one, resting on an intermediate position and the most recent, situated on top and to the front. They are, respectively:

1 - The archipallium or primitive (reptilian) brain, comprising the structures of the brain stem - medulla, pons, cerebellum, mesencephalon, the oldest basal nuclei - the globus pallidus and the olfactory bulbs. It corresponds to the reptile brain, also called "R-complex", by the famous neuroscientist Paul MacLean.

2 - The paleopallium or intermediate (old mammalian) brain, comprising the structures of the limbic system. It corresponds to the brain of the inferior mammals.

3 - The neopallium, also known as the superior or rational (new mammalian) brain, comprises almost the whole of the hemispheres (made up of a more recent type of cortex, called neocortex) and some subcortical neuronal groups. It corresponds to the brain of the superior mammals, thus including the primates and, consequently, the human species.

These three cerebral layers appeared, one after the other, during the development of the embryo and the fetus (ontogenesis), recapitulating, chronologically, the evolution of animal species (phylogenesis), from the lizards up to the homo sapiens. According to Maclean, they are three biological computers which, although interconnected, retained, each one, "their peculiar types of intelligence, subjectivity, sense of time and space, memory, mobility and other less specific functions"…

In 1878, the French neurologist Paul Broca called attention to the fact that, on the medial surface of the mammalian brain, right underneath the cortex, there exits an area containing several nuclei of gray matter (neurons) which he denominated limbic lobe (from the Latin word "limbus" that implies the idea of circle, ring, surrounding, etc) since it forms a kind of border around the brain stem ( in another part of this text we shall write more about these nuclei).

The entirety of these structures, that, years later would receive the name of "limbic system", developed with the emergence of the inferior (primitive) mammals. This system commands certain behaviors that are necessary for the survival of all mammals. It gives rise and modulates specific functions that allow the animal to distinguish between the agreeable and the disagreeable. Here specific affective functions are developed, such as the one that induces the females to nurse and protect their toddlers, or the one which induces these animals to develop ludic behaviors (playful moods). Emotions and feelings, like wrath, fright, passion, love, hate, joy and sadness, are mammalian inventions, originated in the limbic system. This system is also responsible for some aspects of personal identity and for important functions related to memory. And, when the superior mammals arrived on the Earth, the third cerebral unit was finally developed : the neopallium or rational brain, a highly complex net of neural cells capable of producing a symbolic language, thus enabling man to exercise skillful intellectual tasks such as reading, writing and performing mathematical calculations. The neopallium is the great generator of ideas or, as expressed by Paul MacLean, "it is the mother of invention and the father of abstractive thought"…

Emotions (from Latin emovere meaning moving, displacing) are, as its etymology suggests, manifest reactions to those affective conditions that, due to their intensity, move us to some kind of action. Confronting the opinion of several authors, we can say that emotions are characterized by a sudden disruption of the affective balance.

Almost always, they are short episodes, with slight or intense, concomitant or subsequent, repercussions upon several organs, that can set up partial or total blocking of logical reasoning. This can provoke, in the affected subject, a high degree of psychic and behavioral loss of control. Conversely, feelings are seen as affective states with a longer duration, causing less intensive experiences, with much fewer repercussions upon organic functions and lesser interference on reasoning and behavior…

During centuries, philosophers, physicians and psychologists studied the phenomena of affectivity, questioning their origin, their role upon psychic life, their action favoring or hindering adaptation, their neurophysiological concomitants and their neuroendocrine substratum. Affective manifestations would have as their ultimate cause, the capacity of living matter to answer to stimuli acting upon it. There are two classical and antagonistic theories upon the subject. The first one, supported by Darwin and his followers, state that affective reactions are innate patterns designed to orient behaviour in order to promote the adaptation of a being to its environment, thus guaranteeing its survival and that of its species.

The organic disturbances, that may go together with the process, would only be a consequence of physiological nature. On the contrary, others, like William James, state that, facing a given real or imaginary stimulus, the organism would react with a series of muscular and visceral neurovegetative changes.

The perception of such changes would give origin to the corresponding affective states. More recently, Lehmann proposed a third theory that suggests a compromise between the two classical ones. According to him, affect is a complex phenomenon, initiated by a central process, as result of internal or external causes. It manifests itself as a change in the "I", releasing reflex facial movements and producing manifold organic alterations.

The more the bodily symptoms increase, the more mobilizing becomes the affect, until it evolves into an emotion. This statement finds clinical support in the treatment of patients with performance phobias. When facing situations they fear (speaking before audiences, for instance) these patients present palpitations, sweating, difficult breathing, etc.. Beta blocking agents, that do not cross blood brain barrier (therefore devoid of influence upon brain centers) act only peripherally, blocking the neurovegetative symptoms and, by "emptying" anxiety, facilitate the control of the phobic process.

Divergent are also the opinions about the relationship between affective states and reason. Some philosophical and religious schools consider the affective aspects of personality as inferior, negative or sinful, in need of control and domination by reason…

With this article we were able to see what our Deductive Reasoning wanted us to see. That is, from a Spiritual Evolution perspective the Limbic System is the physical representation of the “Dweller on the Threshold”. In other words, as the purpose of Spiritual Evolution is to transmute the elements (emotions) our brains at first developed the capacity to express emotions, and then acts as a barrier “border/threshold” to prevent us evolving until we are ready. In the next posting we will investigate our question of “Why if a human being’s progress signifies purification and enlightenment or the development of a higher consciousness, would the “exit” be guarded by a lower consciousness?” To find an answer we necessitate our examination of the different examples of “Dwellers on the Threshold”, such as Cerberus and the Great Sphinx.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 8-d

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 8-e
In the previous Section we mentioned the Hounds of the Barrier, but before we get to the “Hounds” let us take a brief look at the 2 other mythological “beasts” we said guarded entrances. The first is the Great Sphinx which as we said, guarded the entrance to Thebes, and no one could pass by unless the individual answered a riddle. As always Wikipedia provided an example of the riddle of the Sphinx:

KTI8e-1
It was said in late lore that Hera or Ares sent the Sphinx from her Ethiopian homeland (the Greeks always remembered the foreign origin of the Sphinx) to Thebes in Greece where she asks all passersby history's most famous riddle:” Which creature in the morning goes on four legs, at mid-day on two, and in the evening upon three, and the more legs it has, the weaker it be?” She strangled and devoured anyone unable to answer. Oedipus solved the riddle: answering, Man—who crawls on all fours as a baby, then walks on two feet as an adult, and walks with a cane in old age. By some accounts (but much more rarely), there was a second riddle: "There are two sisters: one gives birth to the other and she, in turn, gives birth to the first." (answer: day and night—both words are feminine in Greek).

Bested at last, the tale continues, the Sphinx then threw herself from her high rock and died. An alternative version tells that she devoured herself. Thus Oedipus can be recognized as a liminal or "threshold" figure, helping effect the transition between the old religious practices, represented by the death of the Sphinx, and the rise of the new, Olympian deities.

KTI8e-2      KTI8e-3
3-headed dog guardian of Hades Cerberus               Great Sphinx of Giza (GNU) Usuario Barcex

The other “liminal” figure was the 3-headed hound that guarded the entrance to Hades. For Harry Potter fans, a representation of Cerberus was “fluffy” the Keeper of the Keys, Hagrid’s dog. The traditional information on this hound of hell is found on Wikipedia:

Cerberus (Kérberos) is the name given to the entity which, in Greek and Roman mythology, is a multi-headed dog which guards the gates of Hades, to prevent those who have crossed the river Styx from ever escaping.

To be honest we had not considered Cerberus in the same light as the Hounds of the Barrier, because of his reputation as a hound of hell. Nonetheless, as a “liminal figure” Cerberus is most definitely an Archetype for the guardians from one realm of existence to another.
Having discussed the “Dweller on the Threshold” from the perspective of an Archetype that is part of the structure of Spiritual Evolution, we now turn to a different description of these creatures. To find this interpretation we will investigate them in Theosophy we found a very succinct interpretation addressed in an article on Wikipedia:

The Dweller on the Threshold refers to an invisible malevolent entity that attaches to a human being. The term was first used by Bulwer-Lytton in his novel Zanoni.

In theosophical literature, Helena P. Blavatsky affirms that the Dweller is not a fictitious entity. It is the discarded astral double of an individual in a previous life that may not have fully disintegrated yet when that individual is reborn. Thus the dweller will be drawn to the new incarnated personality due to their affinity. Sometimes this entity is also called Guardian of the Threshold.

In Hindu-Brahmanism the “Dweller on the Threshold” is called “S'is'u-mâra”, which translates as “Infant Killer”. However, this should not be taken literally as the Hindu “S'is'u-mâra” is “the hub of the Universe.” Like the Hounds of the Barrier, the Hindu-Brahmanic “Dweller” is an Archetype for the process of Spiritual Evolution. In the excerpt below, taken from The Devî Gita (Song of the Goddess Book 7, Chapter XXXVI On the Highest Knowledge of Brahma http://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/dg/dg06.htm, the Jnani, who is an individual that has overcome the ego. According to Wikipedia a jnani has reached “The state of recognition is called jnana which means ‘knowledge’ or ‘wisdom’ referring to the idea that in this state of being, one is constantly aware of the Self.” Apparently to become a Jnani a person has to destroy 5 bonds, then they can proceed on the Path to the Light. Before proceeding on the Path, the Jnani must “salute” the “Dweller on the Threshold”. You may find the terms confusing, but if you relax the meaning will come through. It isn’t necessary for you to fully understand the terms, it is more important to grasp the general concept that in Hindu-Brahmanic Scriptures there is the same theme of an entity that needs to be passed in order to evolve. Try focusing on the English words you do understand:

The bonds are five:--The lowest is the Avidyâ bond, then the Lingadeha bond, then the Pramâchchâdaka Prakriti bond, the Kama bond, and the Karma bond. When all these bonds are destroyed, then the Jñânî goes by the Path of Light to the Sântâmka Loka. Before proceeding further all have to salute the S'is'u-mâra--the Dweller on the threshhold--the hub of the Universe.

The Sis'umâra literally means the Infant Killer and means the porpoise and is the name of a constellation, in the north, near the Pole. It corresponds perhaps with the Draco or the Ursâ Minor. For a fuller description of it, see Bhagam Purâna Book 5, Chapter 23. Here it is a mystical reference to a Being of an exalted order, which every Jñânî passes by, in his way beyond this Universe. It may correspond with the ring-pass-not of the 'Secret Doctrine'! It is the name of Hari, also, as we find the following verse "The Supreme Hari, the Support of infinity of worlds and who is called Sis'umAra, is saluted by all knowers of Brahma, on their way to the Supreme God.

The Brahman (called Sis'umâram) free from all passions and parts (manifesto in the external world) in the highest Golden Sheath (the Cosmic Egg). That is pure, that is the highest of Lights, it is that which the knowers of Âtmân know. [Note.--"He is in the Centre of the Cosmic (as Sis'umâra, the Light of all Cosmic Suns). He is even in the centre of our Sun and illumining all planets."

What particularly caught our eye was the reference to The Sis'umâra “Dweller on the Threshhold” being connected to “…a constellation, in the north, near the Pole. It corresponds perhaps with the Draco or the Ursâ Minor” This brings us back to the “Hounds of the Barrier” which guard the exit out of this cycle. Could the “hounds” be an allegory for the Astrological powers? Let’s review the relevant excerpt from the Emerald Tablets of Thoth the Atlantean by DOREAL. Tablet 8 has:

Know ye, O my brother,
that fear is an obstacle
great. Be master of all in
the brightness, the shadow
will soon disappear. Hear
ye and heed my wisdom,
the voice of LIGHT is
clear. Seek not the valley
of shadow, and LIGHT
will only appear.

List ye, O man, to the
depth of my wisdom.
Speak I of knowledge
hidden from man. Far have
I been on my journey
through SPACE-TIME,
even to the end of space of
this cycle. Aye, glimpsed
the HOUNDS of the
Barrier, lying in wait for he
who would pass them. In
that space where time
exists not, faintly I sensed
the guardians of cycles.
Move they only through
angles. Free are they not of
the curved dimensions.

Strange and terrible are the
HOUNDS of the Barrier.
Follow they consciousness
to the limits of space.
Think not to escape by
entering your body, for
follow they fast the Soul
through angles. Only the
circle will give ye
protection, save from the
claws of the DWELLERS
IN ANGLES.

Once, in a time past,
I approached the great
Barrier, and saw on the
shores where time exists
not, the formless forms of
the HOUNDS of the
barrier. Aye, hiding in the
midst beyond time I found
them; and THEY, scenting
me afar off, raised
themselves and gave the
great bell cry that could be
heard from cycle to cycle
and moved through space
toward my soul.

Fled I then fast before
them, back from time's
unthinkable end. But ever
after me pursued they,
moving in strange angles
not known to man. Aye, on
the gray shores of TIME-
SPACE'S end found I the
HOUNDS of the Barrier,
ravening for the Soul who
attempts the beyond.

Fled I through circles back
to my body. Fled, and fast
after me they followed.
Aye, after me the
devourers followed,
seeking through angles to
devour my Soul.

Aye, know ye man, that
the Soul who dares the
Barrier may be held in
bondage by the HOUNDS
from beyond time, held till

this cycle is completed and
left behind when the
consciousness leaves.

Entered I my body.
Created the circles that
know not angles, created
the form that from my
form was formed. Made
my body into a circle and
lost the pursuers in the
circles of time. But, even
yet, when free from my
body, cautious ever must I
be not to move through
angles, else my soul may
never be free.

Know ye, the HOUNDS of
the Barrier move only
through angles and never
through curves of space.
Only by moving through
curves can ye escape them,
for in angles they will
pursue thee. O man, heed
ye my warning; Seek not
to break open the gate to
beyond. Few there are who
have succeeded in passing
the Barrier to the greater
LIGHT that shines beyond.

For know ye, ever the
dwellers, seek such Souls
to hold in their thrall

 

 

As for the reference to the Animal Souls, this alludes to a human being overcoming their lower selves to develop their Spiritual Soul and pass by the “animal” Hounds of the Barrier out of this cycle. This is related allegorically with the “Hounds” only being able to track a Soul “through angles”. We have a saying to “smooth out the rough edges”, which means to perfect something. Deductive Reasoning would understand “smoothing the rough edges” from a Spiritual perspective as meaning “rounding out” or perfecting. A circle is considered perfect; we ask could this be what is meant in the Tablet when it says, “Only the circle will give ye protection, save from the claws of the DWELLERS IN ANGLES”?

If the answer to the above conclusion is yes, then the “Hounds of the Barrier” are also an Archetype for “a filter” to make sure “…only those of the brightest light…” Spiritually Evolve to the next level. As stated the other Archetypes of this function are Cerberus,  “Dwellers on the Threshold”, and the “Great Sphinx.”

In the previous posting we asked “Why if a human being’s progress signifies purification and enlightenment or the development of a higher consciousness, would the “exit” be guarded by a lower consciousness?” In Daphna Moore’s The Rabbi’s Tarot she relates that unevolved individuals “return to the animal state.” Ms. Moore explains:

“The Solar Plexus is the seat of the instincts. When the Solar Plexus is not ruled by the self-conscious as it should be, the body returns to the animal state. The ingenuity of the thinking lobe of the brain, which the animal does not possess, is the lobe which should utilize the instincts for higher and distinctly human purposes. Instead it is used solely to pander to the subconscious appetites.”

We speak of someone who perpetrates atrocities as a brute, because we judge the actions as inhuman. Nonetheless, in point of fact human beings are capable of far worse actions than any member of the Animal Kingdom. Animals do not kill for pleasure or fun. They do not judge other animals by there appearance, but only by their behavior. So although in terms of intelligence animals are of a lower consciousness, from the perspective of cruelty they cannot hold a candle to the unevolved members of the Human Race. This section has focused on the discussion on the energy, frequency, and consciousness and how the mass consciousness affects all levels. We believe the reason the “guardians” are of an animal nature is because they can recognize the frequency and vibration of those individuals that are not ready to evolve. How the “guardians” can recognize the frequency is explained in the following paragraphs from The Good News:

It is interesting that although the goal of evolution is to drive the Life Principle to individualization and self-awareness, the objective of involution, or the redemption of the Divine sparks is the reverse. Consequently, only those individuals who no longer see themselves as separate from every other soul will pass by the guard through the door. In other words, it is necessary to view ourselves as above all differences, citizens of the planet Earth.

Both the World/Animal Soul and the Hounds of the Barrier are of the same vibration as the aggressive masculine energy that is connected to the human race through its ego and lower passions. Despite the designation masculine, this energy is not exclusive to men. Women who demonstrate anger, jealousy and ambition or any of the passions connected to the lower ego are exhibiting the same “masculine” energy. Because the World/Animal Soul and Hounds are of the same vibration, they can recognize those individuals that have not transmuted the masculine energy. In addition, this vibrational energy relates to the third or solar plexus chakra.

To understand the above 2 paragraphs we need to return to our earlier discussion on hatred and Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit. The key is understanding that hatred is the culmination of an apparently innocuous mental process. That process is judgment, which begins the concept of separation. This is why Jesus warned us against judgment, saying, “judge not lest ye be judged”. Judgmentalism of others can lead to hatred and this as we said can lead to atrocious acts under the cloak of righteousness. Remember that unresolved hatred can rise to the surface, so how do we resolve the dilemma? If we accept Jesus’ injunction and do not judge, then what do we do with murderers and child molesters? Jesus said that “all sins shall be forgiven” even murder, but what is society to do with the criminal in the meantime?

Today the law lacks wisdom because it is rarely unbiased and often creates resentment. There are 2 specific practices, which stand out as creating an air of resentment. The first example of the inane structure of the law is the practice of throwing out the evidence that proves a person guilty of the crime. Without getting caught up in the politics of the issue, may we suggest that rather than throwing out the evidence, because of police misconduct, perhaps the courts should penalize the officers concerned, and keep the evidence. This would help deter the police abusing their authority and ensure that criminals are off the streets. The 2nd is the practice of offering “immunity” of prosecution to a partner in crime in order for him or her to give “evidence” against their partner. Both of these actions lead to the perpetuation of crime, rather than “fighting” it.

The Reason we mention this is because of the result injustice has on an individual at the Spiritual level. As stated, injustice drives an individual to seek justice, which although part of  Spiritual progress, if not tempered with Compassion can lead to the emergence of hatred. This is why Jesus warned us not to judge, because from a Spiritual perspective we cannot possibly know the consciousness behind any action.

There is just 1 more point we would like to make before we leave this subject for now, and that is the question of capital punishment. We addressed the unforeseen aspects of capital punishment in Whence the Origin of Evil in LCD. In this instance the “condemned” is consumed with hatred, so much so that the individual has caused his higher principles to leave him:

“In my journey, I learned that, contrary to popular belief, it is predominantly in between incarnations that the law of Karma or justice is played out, not always in our next incarnation. So the families of the victims of violent crimes can know that no one can escape their ‘just desserts.’ However, I also want to stress that the hatred that is directed to the murderer has two very detrimental effects. First, the hatred takes on a life of its own in the astral plane. Second, the individual who is the hater lowers their vibration to such an extent that the love of God cannot penetrate their heart to heal and comfort them.

“To return to James Van Praagh, concerning executed criminals: last year, I was watching a documentary on TV. The program was discussing the random shooting of innocent people in a rural area. Ironically, it was the wife of a victim who led to his capture of the gunman. It was her letter published in the newspaper urging the killer to turn himself in to the police, which resulted in his surrender. When he did surrender, he confessed to being goaded into killing by the voice of a dead murderer. Van Praagh reminds us, ‘It only takes an instant for someone to see the light of God and be transformed. Such a rehabilitated individual may one day help to prevent someone else from destroying another life.’

“The church teaches that the ‘unsaved’ executed convicted killers (those who have not accepted Jesus Christ as their savior) will eventually experience ‘the outer darkness.’ That will depend on whether or not the condemned has made peace with himself. I say ‘himself,’ not God, deliberately, as it is not God that determines where we go. Having said that, what exactly is the ‘outer darkness’ that Jesus warned of. Only recently did I realize that it is existence without Love. I had always known that it was outside of God, but I didn’t realize that it meant an eternity of suffering. That ‘suffering’ is total isolation from our true natures.

It is important to not take the reference to “outer darkness” literally, because Deductive Reasoning tells us that the goal of Spiritual Evolution is to progress Spiritually. Moreover, taken from an energy perspective, the suffering can become a means to transmute Sophia’s emotions. However, it is important to reiterate that the presence of hatred is wholly opposed to anything Divine as it is the opposite of Love.

With all the references to what is wrong with the world, we would like to end this Section on a positive note. This is exemplified in the last paragraph of the chapter.

As we previously stated, every human being has an Achilles heel or weakness. That weakness is of the same vibration as the World/Animal Soul. The World/Animal Soul could be considered as an envelope of selfishness. It grows stronger by people giving into their lower ego or counterfeit spirit, in other words, anything that is not for the greater good. We have continuously said everything beneath the Veil is vibrating energy. The frequency at which the World/Animal Soul/Hounds vibrate is connected to this round or cycle, so only those individuals that have raised their vibration can pass the guards to the door to the next cycle. When a person identifies their weakness and initiates direct two-way communication with God, whatever the Divine is to you, they change their vibration. Moreover, by connecting through the heart they diffuse or dissipate the World/Animal Soul. Basically, anyone who operates from a place of compassion or selflessness becomes disconnected from it. Mel Gibson’s The Passion of the Christ greatly assisted in the process. Literally millions of people were moved to tears of compassion for Jesus’ suffering, and this is the reason we can change the world. By experiencing compassion, we touch the more painful emotions inside. Then we transmute those feelings by the act of helping and caring for others.

To put this into terms that are relevant today, we want to remind you what was written in the introduction to the Initiative in respect to the 777,000.

“The Know Thyself Initiative is one of the means the Divine forces are using to help Humanity. Of course many, many individuals are working in other ways to help. Having said that the particular 777,000 individuals we are looking for contain the exact frequency of consciousness that will act as a vehicle for the catalyst of compassion. The individuals involved have chosen to incarnate at this time for this specific reason. We said that everyone born between 1945 and 1983 are potential  members. The key word is ‘potential.’ Most members of the two generations concerned will fulfill their purpose in other ways. Still a very small percentage will become the catalyst for compassion through the Know Thyself Initiative.

“A fairly recent film by M. Night Shyamalan called Lady in the Water reflects what we are trying to say. If you have seen it, we are sure you know what we mean. If you haven’t let us try to give you a brief synopsis of how the film illustrates our point. Basically the movie centers around a mysterious ‘lady’ appearing out of the blue in the swimming pool of an apartment complex. This ‘lady’ is a messenger sent by ‘good’ forces to deliver a message, which will help Humanity. Of course there are also ‘not-so-good’ forces present that are determined to stop her. It is left up to a small number of residents in the complex to thwart these forces and protect the ‘lady’. The surprising thing is that it takes the combined effort of them all. Each of them has been born with a specific skill, which is needed at specific times. The individuals involved are completely unaware of the skill, until they are compelled to almost automatically use it at the most opportune moment to save the day.

“The Triple 7 Center’s mission is to facilitate the remembrance or awakening of the 777,000 by making The Mysteries accessible for them. Through the Know Thyself Initiative, The Mysteries, which the participants are subliminally conscious of, will affect their awakening to their purpose at this time…

“We feel it is important to remember that the purpose of the Initiative is to change the way we think. The Divine forces know that for most people to change the way they think is near impossible. That is why so small a number of individuals are required to act as a catalyst. Essentially, the Initiative is an energy and consciousness phenomena, which will be discussed in many ways; including Tortion Fields, expansion of human consciousness, particularly as it pertains to Root-races, Sacred Geometry and Archetypes. One of the goals of the Initiative is to help you create new pathways in your brain. As stated this is not brainwashing; on the contrary, it is brain expansion, which helps to access Universal information that we have forgotten. The books by Eckhart Tolle and our associate Dr. Jill Bolte Taylor are invaluable in demonstrating how this process is possible.

“Mr. Tolle approaches it from the perspective of disciplining the mind to stay in the present. He also makes us aware that our thoughts are not always our own. Dr. Jill’s gift is in her sharing of her experience of the Universal Collective Mind, where perfect clarity and peace is achieved. In Dr. Jill’s words Nirvana. Fortunately, we do not need to experience a stroke to achieve Nirvana. Ultimately, it begins with recognizing the ‘way’ you think as well as ‘what’ you think.

“The Ancient Wisdom taught in The Mysteries how to achieve a heightened state of awareness and re-route the pathways in the brain by changing the way the candidates thought. Alas, only a very few exceptional individuals were able to successfully reroute the pathways in their brain. This was chiefly because the consciousness had not expanded sufficiently. Today that is no longer the case. As Greg Braden and many others have discovered, the consciousness of both Humanity and the planet has expanded and is moving into sync with each other. So now the Human Race can be affected on many levels through sound and color. Moreover, because of the harmonizing of both the planet and human consciousness, there is an opportunity or ‘portal’ to facilitate the transmutation of matter, which includes the Earth as well as our physical bodies. With 777,000 collectively doing this, they create a critical mass shift, which causes the rebalancing of the active/masculine and passive/feminine energies.

“Another frequently asked question is are there only 777,000 places in the Know Thyself Initiative? The answer is an emphatic NO. We see it like the multiple rings radiating outwards from a target. If you consider the Bull’s Eye as representative of the 777,000 the outer rings represent a larger number of individuals that were born for this time. If we just consider the two generations born between 1945 and 1983 as a 6th of the Earth’s population, then we are talking of over a Billion people. Consequently, as the rings radiate from the center, the numbers will grow. What may surprise you is that some individuals will not complete all the stages, before awakening to their calling. In other words, it isn’t necessary for everyone who joins the Initiative to complete it. We realize that this is hardly a ringing endorsement for the Initiative, but the truth is we are merely the facilitators. Only YOU know your role. The film Field of Dreams, perfectly reflects our thinking on this. In the film, the character played by Kevin Costner is told ‘If you build it he will come.’ We are simply amending ‘he’ to they as in whoever is moved or inspired to come. Still no matter how many people have registered by June 21st, we will launch the Initiative…”

As for the dissipation of the Astral Plane, this is what the transformation of the 777,000 would affect. In the next Section we will take a look at the years following the departure of Jesus. But it is time for our 6th Review.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 8-e

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

STAGE REASON - 6th REVIEW

Start of 6th review
This Review covers the material from Section 8 and 20 questions from the previous Review. The answers to those questions will be found in the bullets in the 5th Review for Section 7.

As we are now condensing the Sections into bullet form, we are starting a new format for the REVIEWS that use PDF files. Consequently instead of the bullets appearing below the Section, you will now be able to download/view the Review in PDF. If you do not have Adobe Reader you can use this link to our download page to get it.

To view the PDF file of the bullets to Section 8, please click here on the 6th Review Bullets .

(We have included this paragraph again since this is the first review on STAGE – REASON - Section 8 page) At this Stage we are applying Deductive Reasoning, which is essential to begin the process of changing the way we think. Our brain needs new pathways built to replace the existing ones that our egos have built for their use. As exercises in Deductive Reasoning are necessary to accomplish just that goal, we incorporate such exercises in the Initiative. For example, logically in a Review come questions on that Review, not the Review before, but that would be following sequential or linear thought and does not engage Deductive Reasoning. To apply Deductive Reasoning incurs what we like to call circular thinking, which means being present in the moment (Section), but still able to access any previous data stored in the brain. Achieving this necessitates the use of Deductive Reasoning; hence the current exercise. Old patterns are hard to break…impossible, if not even recognized as a pattern. New consciousness for a new time and new world, demands it. So once again try this exercise on the 20 questions below:

  1. What is the name of “the only surviving Gnostic religion living in southern Iraq and southwestern Iran?
  2. Which cousin of John the Baptist was associated with the Qumran Essenes?
  3. Which Human emotion of Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane is described in the 3 Synoptic Gospels, Matthew, Mark, and Luke?
  4. Which Gnostic group said that the Apostle Paul discovered ‘secret teachings’ and ‘the deeper mysteries’ or ‘secret wisdom,’ which he shared only with those Christians he considered ‘mature’ but not with everyone?
  5. What is the name of the Gnostic Doctrine that the 3 Synoptic Gospels represent through the 3 different levels of consciousness?
  6. Do all 4 Gospels state the disciples were sure as to who was going to betray Jesus?
  7. When did the “Scriptures” become available to the masses?
  8. Which Archbishop saw the Waldensians as poaching upon the preserve of the clergy?
  9. Who do some scholars think the author of the gospel of John, and the “beloved disciple” could be?
  10. What is the name of the gospel which Professor Pagels says is impossible to date?
  11. What kind of Reasoning should we use whenever the Scriptures raise questions that force us to dig deeper?
  12. What follower of Jesus do all 4 Gospels name as being present at the foot of the cross?
  13. Whose myth was associated with Jesus being known as  the “pierced one”?
  14. Where can we learn the deeper message of Jesus being referred to as the “pierced one”  through the Mystical Arts of Astrology and Archetypal images?
  15. Who was the author of the forty-two books, whose loss of nearly all of them was one of the greatest tragedies of the philosophic world?
  16. What is the difference between sound and light waves?
  17. What Element is the snake of?
  18. What is the only thing that separates water molecules?
  19. What is the name of the 2 currents running through an individual?
  20. Which food has the highest vibration?

As stated, the answers to the 20 questions concern Section 7 and can be found in the 5th Review Bullets . Again, try answering the questions without referring to the bullets and then if after several attempts nothing happens, locate the relevant information in the bullets.

It is time to move onto Section 9, which discusses Mary Magdalene’s relationship with Jesus.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON 6th review

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

STAGE – REASON – Section 9

Section 9 THE REUNION

Before we get to the chapter The Reunion we will take a moment to address the answers to the questions in Section 8’s Review. As stated, the answers to the 20 questions are all found in the bullets of the 5th Review: possible

  1. What is the name of “the only surviving Gnostic religion living in southern Iraq and southwestern Iran?
    Answer - Mandean
  2. Which cousin of John the Baptist was associated with the Qumran Essenes?
    Answer – Jesus
  3. Which Human emotion of Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane is described in the 3 Synoptic Gospels, Matthew, Mark, and Luke?
    Answer – Jesus’ Anguish
  4. Which Gnostic group said that the Apostle Paul discovered ‘secret teachings’ and ‘the deeper mysteries’ or ‘secret wisdom,’ which he shared only with those Christians he considered ‘mature’ but not with everyone?
    Answer – The Valentinians
  5. What is the name of the Gnostic Doctrine that the 3 Synoptic Gospels represent through the 3 different levels of consciousness?
    Answer – Tripartition of the Human Race
  6. Do all 4 Gospels state the disciples were sure as to who was going to betray Jesus?
    Answer – No.
  7. When did the “Scriptures” become available to the masses?
    Answer – After the Renaissance
  8. Which Archbishop saw the Waldensians as poaching upon the preserve of the clergy?
    Answer – Archbishop of Lyons
  9. Who do some scholars think the author of the gospel of John, and the “beloved disciple” could be?
    Answer – Mary Magdalene
  10. What is the name of the gospel which Professor Pagels says is impossible to date?
    Answer – Gospel of Judas
  11. What kind of Reasoning should we use whenever the Scriptures raise questions that force us to dig deeper?
    Answer – Deductive Reasoning.
  12. What follower of Jesus do all 4 Gospels name as being present at the foot of the cross?
    Answer – Mary Magdalene
  13. Whose myth was associated with Jesus being known as the “pierced one”?
    Answer – Chiron the Centaur
  14. Where can we learn the deeper message of Jesus being referred to as the “pierced one” through the Mystical Arts of Astrology and Archetypal images?
    Answer – In the Tarot
  15. Who was the author of the forty-two books, whose loss of nearly all of them was one of the greatest tragedies of the philosophic world?
    Answer - Hermes
  16. What is the difference between sound and light waves?
    Answer – Frequency
  17. What Element is the snake of?
    Answer – Earth
  18. What is the only thing that separates water molecules?
    Answer – Electricity
  19. What is the name of the 2 currents running through an individual?
    Answer – Water and Fire
  20. Which food has the highest vibration?
    Answer – Fruit

THE REUNION

Start of Section 9-a
This is the Fullness of Time and we have come full circle. Did anyone see the significance of the Olympic Games returning to its birthplace? While watching the Olympic Games, we were struck by the number of men who openly showed emotion. Obviously, this is a sign that it is no longer considered “sissy” to show emotion in public. What a relief.

The mention of the Olympic Games returning to its birthplace in Greece brings up the cyclic nature of Time and Space. We wrote some of what we had learned on the subject in the sub-section Cycles to the chapter Visions of the New Millennium in The True Philosophers’ Stone:

“In their research, Craig and Suzzan had discovered that there were seven major cycles ending and beginning in 2012. Gregg Braden in his book Awakening to Zero Point: The Collective Initiation writes about the ending of a two hundred thousand year cycle. He explains that this indicates the ‘shift’ in vibration that will signal the start of humanity’s most important experience to date.

“With reference to the date 2012, according to the Maya, a Great Cycle consisting of 5,125 years ends on December 23rd 2012. The Mayans believe the fifth sun will end on this date. Interestingly, Kenneth Johnson in his Jaguar Wisdom: Mayan Calendar Magic  relates that there is astrological evidence for the date of December 21, 2012, (just 2 days earlier than the Mayans believed the fifth sun will end). Citing an astrologer, Joan Jenkins, as his source, he informs us “December 21, 2012, is one of those rare days, occurring only once in thousands of years, when the sun stands at the actual (as opposed to apparent) conjunction of the Zodiac with the center of the Milky Way ‑‑ the celestial equivalent of the Mayan World Tree. Therefore, it is fair to say that the sun is at the very center of all things on the final day of this great cycle.”

KTI9a-1 We did not truly understand the relevance of the Sun standing at the “actual (as opposed to apparent) conjunction of the Zodiac with the center of the Milky Way” until we watched a documentary on the recent discovery of the Lost Manuscript of Nostradamus. The Manuscript consists of 72 esoteric drawings by Nostradamus. What interested us the most were the last 7 drawings which concern the end of this cycle. Of particular noteworthiness was the reference to the constellation Ophiuchus, or Serpent holder. This constellation lies between Scorpio and Sagittarius and is in direct line with the center of our galaxy.

The image to the right is an example of the drawings found in the manuscript. As you can see Nostradamus used different images to convey his message. Take a look at the image and allow your mind to explore its message.

Ophiuchus has been identified with the Greek god of medicine Asclepius. Evidently there is a Greek myth concerning Ophiuchus. We found a version (http://www.ianridpath.com/startales/ophiuchus.htm) of the myth by Ian Ridpath. Below is an excerpt from Mr. Ridpath’s Star Tales :

…Asclepius was the son of Apollo and Coronis…The story goes that Coronis two-timed Apollo by sleeping with a mortal, Ischys, while she was pregnant by Apollo...
…In a rage of jealousy, Apollo shot Coronis with an arrow. Rather than see his child perish with her, Apollo snatched the unborn baby from its mother’s womb…and took the infant to Chiron…

Chiron raised Asclepius as his own son, teaching him the arts of healing and hunting. Asclepius became so skilled in medicine that not only could he save lives, he could also raise the dead. On one occasion in Crete, Glaucus, the young son of King Minos, fell into jar of honey and drowned while at play. As Asclepius contemplated the body of Glaucus, a snake slithered towards it. He killed the snake with his staff; then another snake came along with a herb in its mouth and placed it on the body of the dead snake, which magically returned to life. Asclepius took the same herb and laid it on the body of Glaucus, who too was magically resurrected…

Constellation of Ophiuchus   

KTI9a-2
Someone else supposedly resurrected by Asclepius was Hippolytus, son of Theseus, who died when he was thrown from his chariot…Reaching for his healing herbs, Asclepius touched the youth’s chest three times, uttering healing words, and Hippolytus raised his head.

Hades, god of the Underworld, began to realize that the flow of dead souls into his domain would soon dry up if this technique became widely known. He complained to his brother god Zeus who struck down Asclepius with a thunderbolt. Apollo was outraged at this harsh treatment of his son and retaliated by killing the three Cyclopes who forged Zeus’ thunderbolts. To mollify Apollo, Zeus made Asclepius immortal (in the circumstances he could hardly bring him back to life again) and set him among the stars as the constellation Ophiuchus.


Returning to the documentary on Nostradamus’s Lost Manuscript of esoteric drawings, the narrator related that on December 21st 2012 our Sun will be in direct alignment with the constellation Ophiuchus and the center of the galaxy. The last 7 drawings contain hidden codes to the future of the Human Race, and as such will be dealt with in a later stage. For now consider the cyclic nature of Time and write down as many examples that you can think of; you may be surprised just how many examples you can come up with.

The next paragraph deviates from the hypothesis a little to address the many instances of inspired films and TV programs to stimulate our participation in Spiritual Evolution. It is heart warming to hear of more and more people being moved to help others. The Earth Angels section on the Triple 7 Center website is our way of acknowledging the innate goodness in most people. It is so refreshing and uplifting to hear accounts like CNN Heroes, because it inspires others to “take up the cross.”

The film Pay it Forward with Kevin Spacey and Helen Hunt has a message for what humanity needs to do at this time. Instead of repaying a kindness, which stops there, the story directs us to help another three people, who in turn help another nine people. This signifies progression, which is the goal of spiritual evolution.

KTI9a-4KTI9a-3The film Pay it Forward is now 9 years old and the concept of individuals being able to make a difference has grown exponentially. Since we introduced the Earth Angels segment on the site, America has elected a new president, whose constant call is for everyone to take responsibility and get involved. From the Spiritual Evolution perspective no-one remains in the same place; they either move forward or slide back. As we move nearer to the end of this cycle, the movement becomes even more pronounced. So before we continue with the hypothesis take a moment to consider the photographs and ask yourself “Which Am I, the caterpillar building a cocoon (on the sidelines) waiting to emerge, or the butterfly (transformation) that has struggled to get free and is participating and assisting in the dance of Life (Spiritual Evolution)? This brings us back to our hypothesis on Jesus’ life and mission.

It is time for us to follow Jesus’ example. His resurrection showed us the way. When Jesus told Mary Magdalene not to touch him, he was only just starting the process of transformation. This information showed us that after the resurrection he was energy, but also that this energy was unstable at first. Nonetheless, eight days later the energy had stabilized so that he could tell Thomas to place his fingers in the nail-prints and his hand into his side (John 20: 27). This appears to signify that after eight days it was okay for Jesus to interact with others.

“Although Jesus appeared to the disciples in the form they knew in the “Upper Room,” he often appeared in a guise that they didn’t know. For instance, Mary Magdalene didn’t recognize him at first, (John 20:15); two of his disciples walked with him on the road to Emmaus without recognizing their master, (Luke 24:15-16) Finally, Jesus appeared on the shore and is only known by his words, (John 21:1-12). What did this mean? It seems to us that Jesus did not have the same physical appearance. By this, Jesus was demonstrating that the soul and spirit are not the physical body.

According to the book of Acts, Jesus remained teaching the disciples for forty days, (Acts 1:3) yet the New Testament only records a handful of sentences of this time. Still there were writings that recorded the teachings of Jesus after the resurrection. These writings were eventually called heretical and destroyed. Then again the Truth will out, and as we said in 1945 several of these “heretical” writings were discovered in Nag Hammadi, Upper Egypt. Many of the writings depict Mary Magdalene as taking a leadership role. In fact we learned that she was known by the early Church fathers as the Apostle to the Apostles. An obscure writing called the Pistis Sophia, which means Faith-Wisdom, known as a Gnostic miscellany, contradicts the general opinion of Mary Magdalene. The book contains a discourse between Jesus and his disciples after the resurrection, including Mary Magdalene and other women. The discourse centers on Jesus asking the disciples questions on the repentance and redemption of Sophia. After Mary Magdalene answered Jesus he addressed her in a strange way. “Mary, thou blessed one, whom I will perfect in all mysteries of those of the height, discourse in openness, thou, whose heart is raised to the kingdom of heaven more than thy brethren.” Jesus also refers to Mary Magdalene as “inheritress of the light.”

The above 3 paragraphs concern what happened after the Resurrection. As stated, Acts relates that Jesus taught the disciples for 40 days, so why does the Gospel’s account essentially stop a few days after the Resurrection. Many believe that the author of Acts is the same author of Luke, but Luke seems to imply that Jesus’ Ascension occurred within a few days of the Resurrection. Although the Gospel of John alludes to Jesus’ teaching after the Resurrection, it is silent on those teachings; mysteriously saying “And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written, Amen.” John 21:25 Moreover, although Acts relates Jesus “speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God” for 40 days, the book does not elaborate on them. To understand the reason why the New Testament is silent on the events after the Resurrection we first have to examine what was happening with Jesus’ followers after he ascended.

Leaving the appearance and conversion of Saint Paul until later, let us take a brief look at the events in Jerusalem during the 2nd half of the 1st century C.E. From a historical standpoint the Romans were very much in charge so we need to start with them. Generally speaking the Romans did not care which god their subjects chose to worship, because the Romans, like the Greeks were a pantheistic (many gods), as opposed to monotheistic (one God) civilization. They did however require their subjects to sacrifice to the Roman Emperor. The only group exempted from sacrificing to the Roman Emperor was the Jews.

Initially in the first few years after the Resurrection the Romans did not distinguish between Jews and Christians as the first converts to Christianity were from the Jewish population. But after the Jewish authority’s attacks on Christians grew in intensity, the Romans began to see the Christians as separate from the Jews; therefore not exempt from sacrificing to the Emperor. This became a serious distinction after Nero became the Emperor in 54 C.E.; we explained our findings of the development of the early Church in the sub-section Nero of chapter Persecution and the Early Church in LCD:

“I felt that it was very important for me to remember that the first 300 years of Christianity, were far from settled times. In order to do this I needed to examine the world that the ‘new’ faith was maturing in. The Romans were known for their tolerance of the customs that the nations they occupied practiced. As a rule, they tended not to become involved in religious matters concerning their conquered lands unless, of course, it affected national or imperial security.

“The Romans considered Judaism a legal religion. Consequently, the Jews were exempted from sacrificing to the Emperor. In the early years of Christianity, the Christians enjoyed the same privilege, as shown by the Jews hauling Paul before the Roman Proconsul at Corinth. To the Jews accusation that Paul was ‘Persuading men to worship God contrary to the Law,’ Gallio (The Proconsul) replied. ‘If it were a matter of wrong-doing or vicious crime, I should have reason to bear with you, O Jews; but since it is a matter of questions about words and names and your own Law, see to it yourselves. I refuse to be a judge of these things.’

“This all changed when Nero came to power. As Christianity spread, more gentiles became Christians. However, the gentile nations were not exempt from sacrificing to the emperor. Because the Church forbade this practice, the Romans began to see the Christians as different from the Jews. Of course the San-Hedrin helped this opinion by continually complaining of the Nazarenes to the Romans. Elaine Pagels, in The Gnostic Gospels, tells us the Roman historian, Tacitus (55 - 115 C.E.), reported on Nero’s activities.

“Accused of starting major fires in Rome, - substituted as culprits and punished with the utmost refinements of cruelty, a class of persons hated for their vices, whom the crowd called Christians. Christus, the founder of the name, had undergone the death penalty in the reign of Tiberius, by sentence of the procurator Pontius Pilate, and the pernicious superstition was checked for a moment, only to break out once more, not only in Judea, the home of the disease, but in the capital itself, where everything horrible or shameful in the world gathers and becomes fashionable.’

“It was under orders from Nero, that Titus sacked Jerusalem, which resulted in the destruction of the second temple. However, as history has recorded, he wasn’t the only emperor to persecute the Christians. Having said that, I was surprised to learn that persecution was not as widespread as I first thought.  Mr. Boer’s A Short History of the Early Church relates a letter between Pliny a governor and the Emperor Trajan, in 112 C.E.  It reads: ‘In investigation of Christians I have never taken part... So I have no little uncertainty whether punishment attaches to the mere name apart from secret crimes, or to the secret crimes connected with the name. Meantime, this is the course I have taken...I asked them whether they were Christians...If they kept to it, I ordered them for execution.’ The Emperor concurs with Pliny’s course of action, with the stipulation that he does not seek out Christians.

“Basically, what this says to me is that during the reign of Trajan 98-117 C.E., so long as the Christians were discreet, they were left alone. However, there were many times, when using the name Christian, was tantamount to a death sentence. Apparently the severity of persecution varied from region to region, with Christians from some areas suffering terrible persecution, while others were living in peaceful coexistence with their non-Christian neighbors.

“As already stated, under the Emperor Trajan, the official standing was that Christians were not to be sought out and if they were arrested, so long as they sacrificed to the Emperor, they were released. Mr. Boer explains that, although the Christians who wouldn’t sacrifice were sentenced to death, many ‘local authorities’ did not enforce the orders of the Emperor. This resulted in areas where the Christians remained unharmed for several years.

“Consequently, for the majority of the time between Emperor Nero 66 C.E. to the Emperor Diocletian 323 C.E., persecution was generally considered to be localized and spasmodic. Which meant that, although during these periods thousands of Christians were put to death, there were several decades that passed without incident? Having said that, there were times, under some emperors, such as Decius, 249 to251 C.E., and Valerian, 257 to 259 C.E., when persecution became the practice throughout the Roman Empire. Sometimes, despite an Emperor making the practice of Christianity illegal, such as in 202 C.E., with the Emperor Septimus Severus, or in 235 to 238 C.E., when under the Emperor Maximus Thrax, all members of the church were sentenced to death, many church members still survived. The reason for this was the local governors did not carry out the sentence. It would also appear that several Roman Emperors were not concerned by the growing church at all and left them unmolested.

“During these times thousands of people converted to Christianity. Such a time was during the reigns of the Emperors Gallienus, Claudius II, Aurelian, Tacitus, Probus, Carus, and Carinus, which covered more than 2 decades, from 260 C.E., to 285 C.E. Although, the mass conversions in this time probably had more to do with the reins of power changing so frequently rather than any benevolent feeling towards the new religion."

So much for the Romans, what was happening in the emerging Church? As stated, from the very beginning there was a struggle between the Gnostics, represented by Mary Magdalene and the Orthodox, represented by Peter. Earlier we reported that Mary Magdalene could well be the author of the Gospel of John and the Beloved Disciple. If this is true then the tradition of “John” taking Mary the mother of Jesus to Ephesus could explain the apparent absence of Mary Magdalene from the early Church. However, from the Spiritual Evolution perspective the Ascension of Jesus started a period that would forever change the nature of time.

Before continuing, a salient point needs clarifying. Previously, we stated that there was no past, present or future in the Divine realms. Sophia was instantly restored to her place within the Pleroma after her folly. As we said earlier, life began when Sophia separated from her partner What-has-been-willed. Beneath the Veil everything exists in linear time. The period that passed while Sophia experienced fear, grief, ignorance and confusion encompassed the entire existence on the material and soul planes. In other words while in the Pleroma, the episode was a mere blink of the eye so to speak, beneath the Veil, the entire existence of the universe had elapsed. It is almost impossible for a person, whose life span extends to, at the most a little over a century, to conceive of the vast eons of time involved here. The genus Homo, of which Homo Sapien Sapiens is the end result, has only existed for five million years. To put this in perspective: in esoteric terms or manvantaric, (the Hindu term for a cycle of time) a “life of Brahmâ” or the life of the universe consists of four billion, three hundred and twenty million, (4,320,000,000) multiplied by seventy-two thousand, (72,000) years.

If we remember that Linear Time was constructed by the Gnostic Limit, we can see the role Time plays. The Planet Saturn as the Archetype Old Father Time represents the administrator who maintains order for this reality. Applying Deductive Reasoning a good analogy for the purpose of cycles of Time could be the time allotted for a sports match. If there was no “Time Limit” to the game/match, the contest would continue until 1 of the players collapses from exhaustion. Of course this would be the physically weaker of the 2, which would indicate the endorsement of the law of “survival of the fittest.” In Evolution this law applies in the plant and animal kingdom, in that the strongest of the species survives to procreate. Nonetheless, once the Life Principle enters the human kingdom that law no longer applies. In Spiritual Evolution physical strength is not a sign of Spiritual strength. The Time Limits on Evolutionary cycles are there to “level the playing field”, so to speak. In other words, the cyclic nature of Linear Time is designed for the individual Soul to advance (play) Spiritually to its maximum potential in each game/match (life).

To the modern world it seems that Time is speeding up, but is this a misconception? Most of us can remember how slow Time passed as a child, especially when we were waiting for something. Now as adults the reverse seems to be the case, as the years seem to fly by. This is a perfect example of how the passing of Time is a matter of perspective. In the Soul Plane where this is no past present or future, Time does not exist, which means millions of years passing on Earth will seem like the blink of an eye in the Soul Plane. As to whether Time is speeding up, we think the spiral diagram that depicts Spiritual Evolution moving inwards can explain the feeling of Time speeding up. As we move towards the end of this cycle we move inwards, which means the spiral tightens. Consequently as we advance Spiritually, and become less dense, our life-span will decrease. This does not mean that we will live fewer years, but that the expanse of Time will shorten.

Before we close this week’s posting we want to take a moment to address the “economic crisis”, from a consciousness and energetic perspective. Earlier we said that Spiritual Evolution is dynamic and that we either move forward or slide back. Energetically we are experiencing a polarization of the world’s consciousness. The election of Barack Obama to the office of President of the United States indicates that balance of the world’s consciousness has shifted. You may wonder how America’s election can be an indicator of the world’s consciousness. The answer is in America’s role in the world.
America is a relatively young country from a world history viewpoint and yet in less than a century it has grown to become the most powerful nation in the world. Think of it America is more influential than the entire European Union, which includes all of former world Empires. President Obama is the epitome of change, which means that consciously the world’s consciousness is also ready for change. That change will have to be a drastic one in order to change direction for Humanity. It will take a totally different view of our individual roles in the world. The President is truly leading the way, by encouraging individual participation, but as we have seen since his inauguration he is up against some very stiff opposition. The operative word here is stiff, because the opposition is the rigid consciousness that wants to maintain the status quo.

Although the opposition is normally associated with the Republican Party, the energy behind the opposition isn’t political. It is a matter of consciousness, which is apolitical; there are members of the Democratic Party that are just as resistant to change as some Republicans. This is explained by the different levels of consciousness. Change can be frightening. There is a saying “Better the Devil you know” rather than risk uncertainty. Nonetheless, we have reached a point where as a race we have no alternative, but to change the way we treat each other and the planet. President Obama has the foresight to see that for the world to change, America needs to lead the way by example. This is why he is pushing so hard for changes in the fundamentals of energy, education, healthcare and fiscal responsibility. He has continually warned that this will not be easy and that we will all need to sacrifice, but he has also maintained that we will come through this, which brings us to the consciousness and energetic solution.

All of the changes President Obama has proposed will only work if the consciousness of the American people is behind him. Again this is not political; you can still be a Republican and support a Democratic president. It is all a matter of consciousness. As we watch the stock market go up and down, we continually hear the term “confidence in the market”, as in people have no confidence. The situation can change in an instant with a statement from some leader one way or the other. The important thing is that it isn’t just the investors that affect “the market”, it is every individual.

We have continually said that your thoughts and emotions affect reality. To give you an example of this, remember all the hoopla over the turning of the new millennium in 2000, there were so many reports of possible terrorist attacks and yet the world celebrated without incident. The only threat was thwarted in Washington State, when a customs inspector found explosives in a car on its way to bomb LA airport. On the face of it the lack of incidents during the millennium festivities could be put down to the vigilance of the security forces, however from a consciousness perspective the reason nothing succeeded was because of the general feeling (consciousness) in the majority. Most people were optimistic and happy and from a consciousness and energetic perspective that was the overwhelming impulse to create our reality. This can be applied at this time; individuals need to believe that the recession will end. In fact the best thing is to visualize yourself and the country in a different reality. You can do this in many ways including prayer and affirmations. It does not matter what method you use, the main thing is to not dwell on the fear. Even if you have lost your job, you need to see yourself as working. Think of it as an opportunity to change your life and as President Obama says, volunteer and get involved. If you volunteer for a charity, you will quickly see that your circumstances are not so bad. Plus the act of giving of yourself opens you up to receive Spiritual guidance. We will return to this discussion later as the concept is a major part of Spiritual transformation. In our next posting we will discuss the proponents of the Wisdom Religion and the “sign posts” that reflect the axiom “As above so below, as below so above”.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 9-a

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 9-b
Previously we stated that the Divine powers could not help until the Life Principle developed intellect and self-awareness, and the Creator/Demiurge had adopted mercy or compassion. It was then that the Christ and Sophia could begin to wake up the dormant sparks. They did this by teaching humanity of their spiritual origins through the Wisdom Religion, the esoteric base beneath all the world’s main religions. Despite the confusion with Jesus’ teachings, he was the culmination of this process. The Gnostics reported that Jesus taught his disciples of the fall of Sophia. If we remember the legend of Sophia incarnating in Mary Magdalene, we can see why he would use the epithet “inheritress of the light” with respect to her, related in Pistis Sophia. Jesus the Christ teaching Mary Magdalene was symbolic of Sophia’s redemption. This is another instance of the axiom “As above, so below, as below, so above,” which is demonstrated through Mary Magdalene’s being the earthly counterpart to Sophia.

In considering the similarity between the world’s religions Deductive Reasoning points to there being a common source. In Section 2-b we related in the video “Gongs of Change” that there were 10 Golden versions of the Golden Rule, “Do unto others, as you would have them do unto you”. Because this is such a symbol of unification we will again post the 10 sayings below.

KTI9b-1 KTI9b-2 KTI9b-3

KTI9b-4

KTI9b-5 KTI9b-6 KTI9b-7

KTI9b-8 KTI9b-9 KTI9b-10

“Take a moment to let the above sink in; there are 10 versions of the Golden Rule throughout the world. If you ever thought that the world’s religions are so different and could never find common ground, the above 10 quotes show that is not correct.”

As for a common source, we discussed the evidence for supporting a common origin in The Wisdom Religion & the 7 Keys of Interpretation in LCD:

“During my journey of discovery, I noticed that there appeared to be a common theme or thread running through all the world’s religions. I learned that thread was known as the ancient Wisdom religion. Ponder on This: A Compilation from the writings of Alice Bailey and the Tibetan Master Djwhal Khul, describes wisdom as ‘The science of the spirit.’ It is also ‘the enlightened application of knowledge, through love, to the affairs of men.’ Bailey thinks that knowledge in itself is divisive whereas ‘Wisdom unites.’ So where did this Wisdom religion come from?

“Many people believe that wisdom was imparted to ancient humanity by mysterious beings that they refer to as the serpents or ‘Dragons of wisdom.’ One such proponent of this theory is Mark Amaru Pinkham. In The Return of the Serpents of Wisdom, he writes, these ‘serpents’ originate from the ‘very dawn of time when all that existed was an unlimited ocean of consciousness. This infinite ‘ocean’ of awareness was the androgenous, unmanifest spirit or God, which has also been referred to as Shiva or Brahman among the Hindus, the Tao among the Chinese, Ra among the Egyptians, Yod He Vah He among the Hebrews.’

“Pinkham explains, this ‘spiritual sea’ brought forth ‘a resplendent dragon, which was the serpent of Wisdom…’ Because this ‘serpent’ was the origin of material form, it contained all of the Creators ‘powers,’ most especially, ‘the triune powers of creation, preservation and destruction.’ It was by this serpent that the Creator brought forth our universe. In addition, the serpent, held all the knowledge and wisdom of the Creator. Pinkham believes this is why the serpent has played such an important role in the world’s religions.

“It appears that the teachings were to remain a mystery for the majority of humanity, as we were not evolved enough to receive it. H. P. Blavatsky stated in The Secret Doctrine, the synthesis of Science, Religion and Philosophy Volume 3, Occultism, ‘The initiates will never give out the whole secret, until the bulk of mankind has changed its actual nature and is better prepared for truth.’

“Citing New Platonism and Alchemy, Blavatsky related the Wisdom religion was known throughout the ‘civilized’ world. All the records and traditions of ancient civilizations that have come down to us, speak of secret teachings known everywhere as ‘WISDOM.’

“Evidently the proponents of this wisdom were called ‘sages,’ or ‘wise men.’ Blavatsky informed us ‘...Pythagoras termed this system...the gnosis or knowledge of all things that are under the noble designation of Wisdom.’ She went on to emphasize the importance of this ancient doctrine, by all ‘teachers,’ ‘sages,’ ‘seers,’ and ‘prophets’ from India in the East to Greece in the West, because it ‘included all knowledge which they considered as essentially divine; classifying a part as esoteric and the remainder as exterior.’ She continued, ‘The Rabbis called the exterior and secular series the Mercavah, as being the body or vehicle, which contained the higher knowledge.’ According to Blavatsky, ‘Wisdom... relates to all the primeval truths delivered to the first races, ‘the mind‑born’, by the ‘builders’ of the universe themselves.’

“The above reference to two kinds of teaching reminded me of Jesus’ teachings on parables. When the disciples questioned him on the reason he spoke in parables to the masses, he answered ‘Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given.’

“Allowing for the fact that wisdom had existed since the ‘dawn of time,’ I wondered how we could determine who the earliest proponents of the Wisdom religion were here on earth? Its proponents were reputedly found throughout the world. At many ancient sites, such as Nineveh, Tiahuanaco, Lake Titicaca and Nasca, ancient stele and stone engravings report of humanity’s interaction with extraterrestrials. Often, as I wrote before, these ‘visitors’ were reported to be great ‘sages’ and ‘wise ones.’ As the ‘serpents’ of wisdom were also known as ‘sages,’ I wondered if extraterrestrials were the first proponents of the wisdom religion.”

In Section 5-c we addressed whether the proponents of the Wisdom Religion were extraterrestrials and that the answer was revealed in the role Thoth the Atlantean played to Osiris and Isis. The key is understanding that Thoth or Hermes is referred to in Genesis only his name was Enoch. Enoch was the prophet who did not die, but like Elijah disappeared into the heavens. The Old Testament refers to this as Enoch “walking with God.” Because of the connection between Elijah and Enoch, many Christians believe that these 2 prophets are the 2 Witnesses referred to in Revelations. However, we see their unique “deaths” as indicative of their Divine status. We discussed this in the first part of Full Circle: The Mysteries Uncloaked. To recap what was written:

“Then Enoch was called as a teacher or guide for Christ and Sophia (Osiris and Isis) to teach them how to overcome the ‘watchers’ mistake. Identifying Enoch with Thoth the Atlantean shows how after Enoch ascended to The Creator he remained in the Astral Plane until after the flood.”

We should explain that the Global Flood coincides with the destruction of Atlantis around 10,500 B.C.E. At this time, there were 2 Root-Races present on the earth, the 3rd and 4th Root-Races, which were destined to Spiritually Evolve into modern Humanity. We believe it will help for you to refresh your memory by re-reading Section 5-c.

KTI9b Root-races2,3,4

(Root-race 2 emerges)       (Root-race 3 emerges)    (Root-race 4 emerges)
7,000,000 – 6,500,000       41,040 – 35,000 B.C.E    15,120 – 10,500 B.C.E

Diagram of the overlapping of the Root-Races and approximate dates of emergence

As we concluded in Section 5 after the flood, The Christ, Sophia, and Enoch returned to the earth to teach the remnants of the 3rd and 4th Root-Races about their true origin. They did this in many guises throughout the world.
Returning to what was said earlier:

“Afterwards they (The Christ, Sophia, and Enoch/Thoth) went into the world as the teachers of the Wisdom Religion or the Serpents of Wisdom, mainly to members of the 4th Root Race. Of course as following the law of evolution that the next Root Race emerges from the previous one there were still remnants of the 3rd Root Race, in the form of the 6th sub-race.”

“As stated, both the 3rd and 4th Root Races were the Atlanteans and after Atlantis was sunk around 10,500 B.C.E., the survivors fled to Egypt and other centers of civilization, such as the North and South American continents and India. It is important to remember that all three areas report a Christ-like teacher of antiquity. We believe this is evidence of where the Wisdom teacher Osiris went after 4,200 B.C.E.; appearing in the form of the Viracochas, Quetzalcoatl, and Krishna.”

The famous axiom “As above, so below, as below, so above,” was thought to mean that everything that happens on the material plane occurs on the spiritual plane and vice versa. Nevertheless, there is another way to think of it, and that is balance. Earlier we mentioned that the Gnostic emanations should be considered as partners of opposites working in unison together. The problem of Sophia’s separating from her partner, What-has-been-willed, caused the creation of the material universe. The pairs in the Gnostic Pleroma set up a situation much like dissimilar voltage potentials cause current to flow in an electrical device. So the axiom, As above, so below, as below, so above, could be seen as the pattern for the flow of all energy, including matter in search of balance or peaceful equilibrium.

To us there is no greater example of the axiom “As above, so below, as below so above” than the reflection of the stars (above) in certain sites on the Earth (below). This was exemplified in the Temple of the Stars in the Aude Valley of the Languedoc region of Southern France. We dealt with our discovery on our visit to Rennes-le-Château in the chapter Sacred Geometry, Astrological Sign Posts & Secret Codes in The True Philosophers’ Stone. We reprint the relevant passages below.

“…One of the books Craig had purchased in Rennes-le-Château was Elizabeth van Buren’s Refuge of the Apocalypse: Doorway Into Other Dimensions -- Rennes-le-Château, the Key. The book has already been cited several times. However, Ms. Van Buren’s insight into the deeper mysteries surrounding the area was nothing short of astounding to the couple. They had learned of the author in the Secrets of Rennes-le-Château, although her brief mention by the authors had not sparked a memory for either of them. The Fanthorpes had related that Van Buren believed the Rennes area contained a picture of the stars over forty square miles…

“In Van Buren’s book she has two diagrams showing both the “Rennes Zodiac” and “The Temple of the Stars.” The Great Bear constellation falls smack in the middle of the area between the two Rennes, whereas the Little Bear lies slightly north…

“On their return to America, Suzzan had suggested to David that it might be curious to mark the different places they had visited in the Languedoc region. Agreeing with her, he had marked their route from Montsegur to Rennes-le-Château, through Rennes-les-Bains, then Cassaignes and Coustaussa…

“…joining the spots produced an outline very similar to the Little Bear or Great Bear or Ursa Major/Minor constellations, especially if you closed the link between Coustaussa and Rennes-le-Château. Examining Van Buren’s diagrams, if she was right then they had been at the center of her Temple of Stars.

“Another coincidence concerned the area Van Buren had designated to the sign of Libra in her “Rennes Zodiac.” She called it “The Phoenix,” …Van Buren writes that the village of Granés’ ‘stream’ demarcates the bottom half of “the body of the Phoenix.’ She informs us that the French word ‘Granés’ means both ‘grain’ and ‘seed.’ This reminded Craig and Suzzan of Palenque and the fact that the original name of the site meant ‘seed.’ Van Buren describes the egg of the mythical phoenix as ‘the seed corn, of gold, which is the light awaiting rebirth at Rennes’.”

KTI9b-11
Angkor Wat

There are numerous other examples of structures or sites on the Earth reflecting the star constellations above. A good example is Angkor Wat, which was built to mirror the constellation Draco. Curiously though, the structure reflects the Draco constellation upside down. What is more, according to Graham Hancock in his Fingerprints of the Gods, the shaft in the king’s chamber of the Great Pyramid point to the constellation Draco. This was reported in Full Circle:

“…David Pratt’s web site, The Great Pyramid relates “…Robert Bauval…shows that the relative positions of the three main Giza pyramids match those of the three stars of Orion’s Belt, and that the match would have been most precise around 10,500 BC, when Orion last reached its lowest point in the sky as part of its periodic ascent and descent resulting from precession.” As I reported in the main text, according to Robert Bauval this was when the Sphinx was “carved out”.

“David Pratt goes on to relate that Robert Bauval “…contends that the Great Pyramid was not built until around 2500 BC, about 100 years after the accepted dates for Khufu, because at about that time the northern shafts in the King’s and Queen’s Chambers pointed at Thuban (in Draco) and Kochab (in Ursa Minor) respectively…the southern shafts pointed at Alnitak (in Orion’s Belt) and Sirius (in Canis Major). In Egyptian mythology, Orion and Sirius stand for Osiris and Isis respectively…” Mr. Pratt adds, “…According to the theosophic tradition…H.P. Blavatsky says that it (The Great Pyramid) ‘was built ages before [Khufu] and he only desecrated it by giving it another use. In his day no more initiations took place in it and he consecrated it to Tet, or Seth-Typhon [the opposite pole to Thoth].’…

The constellation Draco was also prominent in the region of Rennes-le-Château in Southern France. Only as well as the Temple of the Stars Draco involves a mysterious code that was found by Bérenger Saunière in the Church of Saint Mary Magdalene in Rennes-le-Château. We reported this in The True Philosophers’ Stone in the already cited chapter Sacred Geometry, Astrological Sign Posts & Secret Codes:

“What had made treasure seekers flock to the Rennes area was a code discovered purportedly by Bérenger Saunière that seems to hint of a great secret concealed by the artists Nicolas Poussin and either the father or son, David Teniers.

“The code, which they found in Secrets of Rennes-le-Château is -- SHEPHERDESS NO TEMPTATION TO WHICH POUSSIN AND TENIERS KEEP THE KEY PEACE 681 WITH THE CROSS AND THIS HORSE OF GOD I REACH THIS DEMON GUARDIAN AT MIDDAY BLUE APPLES.

“Suzzan and Craig agreed with Van Buren in that this was not pointing to some earthly treasure; rather it held a far more valuable spiritual truth. The reference to SHEPHERDESS and POUSSIN had led the code breakers to the Shepherds of Arcadia painting. The authors Wood and Campbell lay out the five-pointed star over the map of the Rennes area, only they place it in a circle with fifteen points on the perimeter. It was interesting to see Rennes-le-Château, Coustaussa and Cassaignes included. The three villages were in a line in the upper right-hand quadrant following the perimeter. If you drew a line from the three villages towards the center of the pentagon, where the lines meet was situated the village of Rennes-les-Bains.

“One of the most baffling aspects of the code is the reference to the numbers 681. Many researchers have pointed out the correlation with the numerals 681 and the Golden Mean, but are they right? Accepting the belief that manipulating numbers was the hallmark of esoteric teachings, i.e., Gematria, is there evidence that the numbers in the code are hiding additional information?...

“Suzzan’s grasp of mathematics was less than ideal, and to be honest she found all these numbers confusing however, she had been struck by the numerals 6-8-1 “cropping up” in so many measurements and it was thought provoking to see the connection to the number 618 and Rennes-Le-Château.

“Another author sees the importance of 618. Gregg Braden, in his Awakening to Zero Point-The Collective Initiation, relates the number to the close of the cycle. Braden asks, ‘Where will the base resonant frequency of Earth be at the close of the cycle?’  He states that it is through the Golden Mean or “Golden Ratio; the fractional value of .618” that we can determine the ‘target” frequency.’ He explains that .618 has been the constant since ‘ancient Greece.’ It is ‘fundamental to ‘life’ on Earth,’ and is what rules the basic ‘vibration of the planet.’ Using the golden mean, Braden states we can determine the ‘target’ vibration of Earth. He explains, ‘The target frequency of Earth resonance is the next member in the sequence of values that govern this parameter; 13 cycles per second. It is thirteen cycles per second that will become the new base resonant frequency with all harmonics based upon integer multiples of this fundamental vibration. This is the frequency that will trigger resonance with the new grid/matrix complex, signaling the close of the present cycle of evolution and the beginning of the ‘New Age’…’

“The numerals 681 as stated, seem to be pointing to the planet Venus. But what of the elements of the code ‘CROSS, and the HORSE OF GOD,’ and the equally mysterious ‘I REACH THE DEMON GUARDIAN?’ When Suzzan contemplated this, the star constellations Pegasus and Draco came to mind.  Looking at Van Buren’s ‘Rennes Zodiac’ and ‘Temple of Stars,’ she was amazed to learn that Pegasus fell in the region of Cassaignes, and Draco almost encircled the Little Bear constellation. Could Draco be the Demon guardian?

“What was even more interesting is that Van Buren describes Rennes-le-Château as immersed in ‘Scorpio, the Dragon.’ She also points out that astronomically speaking Draco is ‘coiled about’ Ursa Major and Ursa Minor, the Great and Little Bear. In addition, Van Buren relates that according to Fulcanelli, Pegasus was ‘the symbol for the ‘spiritual vehicle’.’ Interestingly, the ‘cross’ could be a reference to Rennes-les-Bains as apparently it was named ‘The Valley-of-Crosses’ in 1709.

“So if Craig and Suzzan understood the first two lines of the code to refer to the paintings by Poussin and Teniers then what did ‘PEACE’ have to do with it? They had virtually given up on ever understanding it until they read William Henry’s Blue Apples: He has printed the code; only instead of ‘peace’ in his code is the word ‘piece.’ Then they remembered that Poussin’s Shepherds of Arcadia seemed to be concealing the Golden Mean in the pentagonal geometry, which in turn linked to the planet Venus. Was then the ‘Key Piece’ the ‘Golden Mean,’ which when combined with the other clues point to a time of great significance?”

In the next posting we will return to the investigation of Mary Magdalene. We will also examine the meaning of Hieros Gamos.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 9-b

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 9-c
Because of writings such as the Pistis Sophia, many have speculated on the relationship between Jesus and Mary Magdalene, with some deducing that they were married. True, the Jewish custom was for a man to marry by the age of twenty; nonetheless if Jesus entered the ascetic Essene sect before the expected age, then he would not have been expected to wed by the accepted time. Could the connection between Sophia and the Christ have led to the supposition that Jesus and Mary Magdalene were married? If Sophia was incarnated in Mary Magdalene and the Christ was in Jesus, could this be why some of the legends of their being married have persisted?

Most advocates for Jesus and Mary Magdalene being married point to a telling statement in the Gnostic Gospel of Philip, which is reproduced in The Nag Hammadi Library. Concerning Mary Magdalene and Jesus’ relationship. It reads; “But Christ loved her (Mary Magdalene) more than all the disciples and used to kiss her often on the -----.” There is a hole in the manuscript and so where he used to kiss her is left to speculation. Most people think that the missing word is “mouth.” Nonetheless, if we read on, the manuscript has an amazing statement. “The rest of the disciples were offended by it and expressed disapproval. They said to him, ‘Why do you love her more than all of us?’ The Saviour answered and said to them, ‘Why do I not love you like (I love) her’?

Obviously, a man would love his wife or even girlfriend more than his male companions, so to suggest that the disciples “were offended” when Jesus kissed his wife, did not seem logical to us. However, The Gospel of Mary (Magdalene) may shed some light on the reason for the disciples’ animosity towards her. “Peter said to Mary, ‘Sister, we know that the saviour loved you more than the rest of women. Tell us the words of the saviour which you remember – which you know (but) we do not, nor have we heard them.’ Mary answered and said, ‘What is hidden from you I will proclaim to you’.” After Mary has described a vision in which the risen Christ had appeared to her and taught her of secret mysteries, Andrew and Peter immediately challenge her veracity.  The text continues; “When Mary had said this, she fell silent...  But Andrew answered and said to the brethren, ‘Say what you (wish to) say about what she has said.  I at least do not believe that the Savior said this.  For certainly these teachings are strange ideas.’ Peter answered...  ‘Did he really speak with a woman without our knowledge (and) not openly?  Are we to turn about and listen to her?  Did he prefer her to us’?

Obviously this is very distressing to Mary and she replies, “My brother Peter, what do you think that I thought this up myself in my heart or that I am lying about the Savior?  Levi answered and said to Peter, ‘Peter, you have always been hot-tempered.  Now see you contending against the woman like the adversaries.  But if the Savior made her worthy, who are you indeed to reject her?  Surely the Savior knows her very well.  That is why he loved her more than us’.

To understand why the disciples were “offended” we need to understand the Middle-Eastern culture. In the West, heterosexual males do not kiss each other in private let alone in public. However, in the Middle East men regularly greet each other with a kiss on the cheek. Remember, Judas kissed Jesus on the cheek to identify him to his enemies. (Matthew 26:48-49) In the Middle East, to kiss someone on the mouth in public is a sign of extreme respect. Therefore, if Jesus kissed Mary Magdalene on the mouth in front of the other disciples, he would have been demonstrating the highest honor and acknowledgment of her as his pupil. Accordingly, some of the disciples were jealous of her.

The previous 5 paragraphs all concern the nature of Jesus and Mary Magdalene’s relationship, as we have already covered this we would like to add just 1 more point. The additional point is that like Jesus, the Gnostics taught in allegories and parables. A good example is in the Gnostic Hymn of the Pearl, which we related in the chapter Reminiscing in The True Philosophers’ Stone. To recap:

“Hans Jonas in his The Gnostic Religion relates one such allegory called The Hymn of the Pearl.

“The story is of a royal ‘prince,’ who is sent by his father the ‘King’ to retrieve a pearl that is being held by a dragon or serpent, which resides in ‘Egypt.’ Interestingly, the dragon is described as having its tail in its mouth. When the ‘prince’ arrives in ‘Egypt,’ he dons the same garments as the ‘Egyptians’ to hide his true identity. On dressing himself in the clothes, the prince immediately forgets why he is there. The ‘King’ on seeing this state of affairs sends him a ‘letter,’ reminding his son of his mission. The ‘letter’ achieves its purpose, awakening the ‘prince’ to the reason he went to ‘Egypt’ and he retrieves the pearl and returns home.

“Jonas interprets the pearl as the ‘supranatural soul,’ which has been immersed in the ‘body’ of materiality, Egypt. But Craig and Suzzan would also interpret the pearl as the Truth held by the dragon of illusion. It is the prince’s ‘mission’ to bring the ‘pearl’ home.  But who or what does the prince represent? The key is in the ‘King’ sending His Son to retrieve the pearl. Like many Gnostic teachings, there is more than one interpretation. The most obvious would be the prince represents Christ who is our Savior. On the other hand, another interpretation of the prince would be the higher or spiritual self that spark of God within everyone that is sent the letter or calling to remember who they are.

“Ultimately, the Gnostics believed that we are spiritual beings encased in matter, who have forgotten our true home. However, the Valentinians didn’t see matter/creation or the Creator as evil, rather they saw everything concerned with the material plane as a mixture.”

As this is a genuine example of a Gnostic allegory, we think the Gnostics, particularly the Valentinians carried on Jesus’ teaching. The remaining paragraphs of The Reunion concern the controversial practice of Hieros Gamos.

Another reason the relationship between Jesus and Mary Magdalene has been thought to be carnal, is because the mystery schools practiced a mystical sexual union called (Hieros Gamos) between the high priest and priestess, which represented symbolically, the union between the masculine and feminine deities. They engaged in this sexual union, because they believed that it was the way to connect to the Divine. We would like to present another hypothesis.

Before we address our theory let us first use our Inductive Reasoning and gather the information on the conventional interpretation. First an article on Wikipedia presents a snapshot of the conventional interpretation:

Hieros Gamos or Hierogamy (Greek ιερός γάμος, ιερογαμία "holy wedding") refers to sexual intercourse or marriage between a god and a goddess, especially when enacted in a symbolic ritual where human participants represent the deities. Such rituals from a secular viewpoint are also known as religious prostitution or temple prostitution.

The notion of hieros gamos does not presuppose actual performance in ritual, but is also used in purely symbolic or mythological context, notably in alchemy and hence in Jungian psychology.

In some cases, such as the "Sacred Marriage" of the king of a Sumerian city-state and the High Priestess of Inanna, it served a more practical purpose: since commoners frequently took this opportunity to have sex with their own spouses, it coordinated the births of children so that they would be born in the winter, when there was more time to take care of them.

The “Sacred Marriage” of the Sumerian king and Inanna have led to the term “religious sex”, which leads us to the web site “A Brief History of Religious Sex.” The article below taken from the web site is a referendum on the demonization of sex. The article defends the divinity of Hieros Gamos by relating that “Religious Sex rituals” were considered “sacred worship” for thousands of years. We feel we need to warn you that some of the contents of the article are pretty explicit. Nonetheless, it does provide a valuable snapshot into the conventional view of how the term “Sacred Marriage” or Hieros Gamos became associated with sexual intercourse.

The religion of the Goddess, wherever it was practiced throughout history, has always been sex positive. The most famous of the ancient rituals is the Hieros Gamos, or Sacred marriage ritual.

Records of this ceremony have been dated as far back as early Sumerian, about 5500 years ago. In this ritual the high priestess acting as avatar of The Goddess had sex with the ruler of the country to show the Goddess's acceptance of him as ruler and caretaker of her people…

The people watched the entire ritual including the sexual part.

At the climax of the ceremony…the populous would cheer and shout their approval and appreciation. This ritual brought prosperity to the people and to the land, so they were very happy to witness its successful completion.

In the Goddess religion sex brings one to civilization and the goddess, in the Judaeo-Christian religion sex drives one into the wilderness away from their god.

In Judaism, the sins of the individual are put on some animal which is ritualistically killed by the a priest, or sent as a scapegoat into the wilderness…In the religion of the Goddess, the priestess takes upon herself the sins and transgressions of the man in the ritual of negation. In the Egyptian language the word, Negation, pronounced negation but obviously spelled differently in hieroglyphics, meant Semen or the essence of man. The word modernly means to cancel or wipe out; to make negative…The term negation came to be applied to the whole ritual or wiping out ceremony. Gradually through the centuries, the semen, and religious connection got lost and only the wiping out part remained. The priestess literally takes upon herself the transgressions of the man; she intercedes on man's behalf with the Goddess, so that he can be purified. She is his guide in this life to bring him to the hereafter…

http://www.goddess.org/religious_sex.html

Accepting the validity of the historicity of “Religious Sex” rituals, we would like to propose that the association of “physical sexual intercourse” with Hieros Gamos or the Sacred Marriage was a misunderstanding of an allegorical teaching. As we have repeatedly said, the Ancient Spiritual Teachers taught in allegories and parables, only revealing the meaning to their adepts and initiates. The key to comprehending how such a misunderstanding could have taken place is in the expression that the god, goddess, or priestess took on the “transgressions of Humanity” through the “Sacred marriage” or Hieros Gamos.

Ultimately, the teaching on the Sacred Marriage or Hieros Gamos essentially concerned Divine intercession on behalf of the Human Race. As was said, the Old Testament prophets knew of the concept of the transfer of responsibility for “transgressions”. They were waiting for the Messiah who would act as a sacrificial lamb, (scapegoat) to renew the Israelites relationship with Yahweh. As the article related, “In Judaism, the sins of the individual are put on some animal which is ritualistically killed by a priest, or sent as a scapegoat into the wilderness…” Put yourself in an Ancient Spiritual teacher’s place. How would you explain a Divine being taking on the “transgressions” of the individual? Ancient Spiritual teachers used the allegory of “physical sex” to relate the Saviour acting as a “scapegoat’. Over time this became associated with a priestess representing the Goddess and taking “…upon herself the sins and transgressions of the man” in a sexual ritual, which manifested in the act of salvation on the Physical Plane.

If we apply Deductive Reasoning we will remember that Divine Beings do not have any form. Moreover that there is no such thing as Linear Time in the Soul Plane. Consequently, we can deduce that no “physical” relations, sexual or otherwise can take place between Divine Beings from the Soul Plane, which leads us to our interpretation of the teaching behind the terms Hieros Gamos or Sacred Marriage. It concerns the 3 Greek terms for Love.

Because of the popularity of Dan Brown’s The DaVinci Code the term Hieros Gamos has become connected with Mary Magdalene and her relationship to Jesus. Consequently, before we get to the discussion on the 3 Greek terms for Love, let us take a brief look at Mary Magdalene’s role in Jesus’ mission:

In this scenario we accept that both Jesus and Mary Magdalene were initiated into the Isis mystery religion. This means it is possible, if not likely that Jesus was aware of the practice of sex magic. Could the reference to his exorcizing seven devils from her be referring to this? The purpose of the ritual between an initiated priest and priestess was to raise the Kundalini, which was viewed as a coiled serpent of energy at the base of the spine, from the first or base chakra through all “seven” chakras to the seventh or crown chakra at the top of the head. However, if this ritual was attempted and one or both of the participants was not purified, then instead of raising the wise serpent, the dragon of passion would be raised to dominate the body. We propose that whether or not Mary Magdalene knew Jesus, when she learned of his ministry she hurried to his side believing that, as Isis initiates they needed to perform the ritual. But when she reached Jesus, he taught her that the goal of the enlightened was to connect to God through the heart, not the physical passions. Although Mary Magdalene went to Jesus to anoint him, like Jesus she was unaware of the deeper spiritual implications and was merely following a blind directive. Like Jesus and John the Baptist, Mary Magdalene was as equally unaware of the spirit she carried or her divine destiny. And so using the axiom of As above, so below, as below so above, Jesus’ teaching Mary Magdalene was the beginning of the redemption of Sophia.

We said above that “The key to comprehending how” our ancestors mistakenly connected physical sex to the union of divinities “…is in the expression that the god, goddess, or priestess took on the “transgressions of Humanity” through the “Sacred marriage” or Hieros Gamos. However, the concept of “the priestess literally…” taking on the “transgressions of man” is also key to understanding why Mary Magdalene came to anoint Jesus.

Previously, we mentioned that early humanity tried to emulate the Divine world by installing a king and queen or emperor and empress to rule their civilizations. Throughout the world myths and legends of gods and goddesses retained the knowledge of the Divine union of Sophia and the Christ. At a subconscious level the Human Race knows of the Divine union, however, they have seen that union only in physical terms. Witness the first generation to be born in the Fullness of Time (baby boomers) sexual revolution in the 60s? Then why did St Paul write that “flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God,” in 1 Corinthians 15:50? Considering that the risen Christ taught St Paul, this is quite a statement. By this St Paul stated categorically that the mystical sexual practice of Hieros Gamos or Sacred Marriage was not the way to connect to the Divine. So if the Sacred Marriage or Union wasn’t about physical union, what was it about?

The fact that Jesus spoke of the Sacred Marriage gave the advocates for Jesus being married, ammunition. Still if by the Sacred Marriage, Jesus meant the union of spirit and matter, or rather the spiritualization of matter, it changes or rather spiritualizes it. Could this be why the ancient symbol for this union is the interlaced triangles or the six-pointed star, the top triangle signifying the descent of Spirit into matter and the lower triangle signifying the ascent of matter to Spirit? Could Jesus be saying that the ancient rite of Hieros Gamos (Sacred Marriage) wasn’t about sexual freedom, but rather about Divine Love and the unification of the masculine and feminine within each of us?

Mary Magdalene was drawn to Jesus because at the subconscious level she knew as Sophia she needed to be redeemed. This was achieved when Mary Magdalene became “the inheritress of the light” or the successor to Jesus’ ministry. This occurred after the Resurrection which is related in the Pistis Sophia. In Section 9-a we mentioned Pistis Sophia. To recap: Pistis Sophia which means Faith-Wisdom, known as a Gnostic miscellany, contradicts the general opinion of Mary Magdalene. The book contains a discourse between Jesus and his disciples after the resurrection, including Mary Magdalene and other women. The discourse centers on Jesus asking the disciples questions on the repentance and redemption of Sophia. After Mary Magdalene answered Jesus he addressed her in a strange way. ‘Mary, thou blessed one, whom I will perfect in all mysteries of those of the height, discourse in openness, thou, whose heart is raised to the kingdom of heaven more than thy brethren.’ Jesus also refers to Mary Magdalene as ‘inheritress of the light.’ This brings us to our interpretation of what Jesus meant by the term “Sacred Marriage” or Hieros Gamos in respect to the 3 Greek terms for Love.

Recently, God reminded us that there are three Greek words for love: eros, philo and agape. We learned that eros, from which the word “erotic” derives, represents the three lowest chakras, base, sacral and solar plexus and the five senses i.e. purely physical love. Philo, from which the word philosopher is derived, on the other hand symbolizes the three highest chakras, throat, third eye and crown and the two senses of sight and hearing. Interestingly, philo signifies mental love, which means a mental choice. Unlike eros, where all five physical senses are involved, philo love involves only two senses, sight and sound. Philo occurs with a calculated mental choice, and can also be seen as love for inanimate objects. So much for eros and philo, what about agape? Apparently, agape love is not generated with either physical sensation or mental calculation, but through compassion. It is symbolized by the heart chakra. The Gospel of John records Jesus as saying “greater love hath no man than this that he lay down his life for his friends.” From this we understand, agape is completely selfless love. A person running into a burning building to rescue a stranger without thought for his or her own life could be described as demonstrating agape love. Nevertheless, it is through the unification of all three forms of love that the hieros gamos or the Sacred Union or Marriage occurs. It seems relevant that the symbol for the heart chakra, the chakra that lies between the three lowest and the three highest chakras, and representative of hieros gamos is a six-pointed star.

In Spiritual Evolution or From the Fool to the Hermit Part 2 we associated the 3 forms of Love to the 3 trees representing the Tripartition of Humanity and the first 3 levels of Consciousness. The 3 trees also represent the directions of the 7 Sacred Planets. As the aforementioned section explains in detail the connection, we will reprint the relevant excerpt:

“I learned that the black Tree of Death/Darkness represented the Qliphoth, eros and the Gnostic term hylic for the material portion of Humanity. The white Tree of Life/Light represented the Holy Sephirot, agape and the Gnostic term pneumatic for the spiritual portion of Humanity. Finally, the gray Tree of Knowledge represented philo and for the Gnostic term for the psychic portion of Humanity. This made sense, and I thought I understood until I was told that the Qliphoth represented both the black and gray trees, because the color gray is a mixture of black and white. I was told that the Qliphoth are a mixture of positive and negative energy, and could be seen as either black and white, or two sides of the same coin. I will leave my questions about this until later, for now I will continue with unraveling the meaning of the different stages of my vision.

“I understood that each of the three trees represented two of the seven directions assigned to the Seven Sacred Planets; black North & West; white South & East and gray Above & Below, the seventh, Center being represented by the six-pointed star. Again my appreciation goes to Craig for making visual sense of my confused vision. In my vision, I appeared to travel inwards through the star, emerging into another Tree of Life, which as I said was the Assiah plane’s Tree of Life, or the Tree of Reason. I should clarify something, it is important to remember that we are moving inwards and so it is through Malkuth that we reach the Tree of Reason.

“Before we examine Craig’s diagram of the three trees and the six-pointed star, in Craig’s Energetic Perspective on Evolution he explained the symbol of the double cube. As was shown, the cube unfolded represents the traditional cross of the crucifixion, but the symbol represents so much more. In thinking about this, I wondered about the symbol of the double cube for Malkuth and then it dawned on me; the two dice we use in board games are two perfect cubes or a ‘double cube.’ Moreover, Craig’s diagram of a cube unfolded made me think of that the symbol of a double cube could also represent the male and female human beings as two unfolded cubes.

“But as I said, a deeper understanding began when I learned that my hypothetical board game of Snakes & Ladders took place within Malkuth. To recap: Stage one was the three trees in Malkuth, which merged together and dissolved into a six-pointed star. It wasn’t until Craig drew the diagram below of stage one that I understood the purpose for the cube.

KTI9c-1
Stage 1 - Harmonizing of the three trees in Malkuth

“Amazingly, barely a week after the vision, Craig and I read The History of Magic by Eliphas Levi. I should state that Levi is writing from the perspective of supporting Catholicism. Albeit, the title is deceiving, because rather than discussing the art of conjuring or incantations and spells, Levi endeavored to discuss the difference between sorcery or black magic and The Mysteries. Like everything else we’ve been led to, we read it with an open mind. Both Craig and I were amazed to find that Levi related that the ‘Tree of Knowledge in the Garden of Eden had become the Tree of Death.’  He also connected the Tree of Life and the Tree of Knowledge, by saying that the two trees ‘incorporated together after such a manner that they formed but a single tree.’  This he explained as the two trees signifying the ‘harmony of science and religion in the transcendental Kabalah.’

KTI9c-2
“It was reading Eliphas Levi’s History of Magic that made me realize the third or gray tree emerges from the balancing point between the two extremes of white and black. Another way of looking at the three trees is as the first three aspects of consciousness. The psychic and philo tree can be seen to stand for the Self-Conscious, represented by The Magician.


KTI9c-3
“In this way, the pneumatic and agape tree embodies the Universal Subconscious, represented by The High Priestess and the hylic and eros tree symbolizes the Individual Subconscious, or The Empress. At first this information surprised me, as the lower ego is associated with The Magician. However, I came to understand that it has to do with the different levels of Sophia or Wisdom. Before her redemption, Sophia was Achamoth. At this level, Achamoth as Venus or The Empress would represent the black or hylic tree, and eros.

KTI9c-4
“Still as the archetypes of the Tarot are multileveled, The Empress also represents the development of the entire conscious human being, or the union of the Self-Conscious (Magician) and the Universal Subconscious (High Priestess). The deeper message is as history has shown us, at first the Human Race were driven purely by the physical world i.e., desire and physical gratification. That is why The Empress (Individual Subconscious or Creative Imagination) represents Venus and the element earth.

 

We will leave you to contemplate the connection of the 3 Greek forms of love to the Tripartition of Humanity and ponder if the union of all 3 could be represented Archetypally by the “Sacred Marriage” or Hieros Gamos. In the next posting we will Review this Section in the 7th Review.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 9-c

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

STAGE REASON - 7th REVIEW

Start of 7th review
This Review covers the material from Section 9 and the answers to the 20 questions will be found in the bullets in the 6th Review for Section 8.

If you do not have Adobe Reader you can use this link to our download page to get it.
To view the PDF file of the bullets to Section 8, please click here on the 7th Review Bullets .

As stated, the answers to the 20 questions below concern Section 8 and can be found in the 6th Review Bullets . Again, try answering the questions without referring to the bullets and then if after several attempts nothing happens, locate the relevant information in the bullets.

  1. Who formed the Soul Plane?
  2. When were the Archangels formed?
  3. Who was the successor to Valentinus?
  4. Who is the Legislator?
  5. What are the 3 levels of the Astral Plane?
  6. What does Kama Loka equate with in Christianity?
  7. What is the lowest Key in the Secret Doctrine?
  8. What does Job represent Macrocosmically?
  9. What does Kama Loka translate to?
  10. Who founded Protestant Christianity?
  11. What emotions did the Hitler rallies generate?
  12. What color represents Equilibrium?
  13. What element in Astrology determines which Sun-sign a baby is born under?
  14. What color represents anger and rage?
  15. Which level of hatred is connected to Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit?
  16. Who was John the Baptist a reincarnation of?
  17. Who solved the Riddle of the Sphinx?
  18. What does the law lack?
  19. What represents an existence without Love?
  20. What is the presence of hatred opposed to?

Due to the importance of The Rabbi's Tarot, we approached Daphna Moore with the request to provide a Glossary of the terms and symbolism of the Major Arcana in respect to the KTI. As expected she has graciously granted her permission to use the Glossary created for her book. Also we have some exciting news about The Rabbi's Tarot's availability. We had said that Ms. Moore was giving us a 50% discount on her book for members of the Initiative, but now we are working with her to make the book available electronically for only $10 in the very near future. Ms. Moore has done this because she feels the information in the book should be available to as many people as possible. We will keep you informed as to when and how this will be available. The Glossary is available now in a PDF file.

GLOSSARY — Icon:   KNOW THYSELF INITIATIVE Glossary

It is time to move onto Section 10, which first addresses the fate of the World Soul. The Section also covers what happened to the 12 Disciples after Jesus Ascended. Finally the contents take a look at Saint Paul from a different perspective.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON 7th review

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

STAGE – REASON – Section 10

Section 10 THE LESSON

Before we get to the chapter The Lesson, we will take a moment to address the answers to the questions in the 7th Review. As stated, the answers to the 20 questions are all found in the 6th Review Bullets :

  1. Who formed the Soul Plane?
    Answer – Creator/Demiurge
  2. When were the Archangels formed?
    Answer – Before the Fall of Humanity
  3. Who was the successor to Valentinus?
    Answer - Ptolemaeus
  4. Who is the Legislator?
    Answer – Creator/Demiurge
  5. What are the 3 levels of the Astral Plane?
    Answer – Devachan, Kama Loka, and Avichi
  6. What does Kama Loka equate with in Christianity?
    Answer - Purgatory
  7. What is the lowest Key in the Secret Doctrine?
    Answer – 3 – The Physiological
  8. What does Biblical Job represent Macrocosmically?
    Answer – The Entire Human Race
  9. What does Kama Loka translate to?
    Answer – The World of Compensation
  10. Who founded Protestant Christianity?
    Answer – Martin Luther
  11. What emotions did the Hitler rallies generate?
    Answer – Fear, Grief, Ignorance, and Confusion
  12. What color represents Equilibrium?
    Answer – Purple
  13. What element in Astrology determines which Sun-sign a baby is born under?
    Answer – The Sun
  14. What color represents anger and rage?
    Answer – Red
  15. Which level of hatred is connected to Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit?
    Answer – The 3rd Level
  16. Who was John the Baptist a reincarnation of?
    Answer – Elijah
  17. Who solved the Riddle of the Sphinx?
    Answer – Oedipus
  18. What does the law lack?
    Answer – Wisdom
  19. What represents an existence without Love?
    Answer – Outer Darkness
  20. What is the presence of hatred opposed to?
    Answer – Anything Divine

THE LESSON

Start of Section 10-a
As was stated, in Love the Common Denominator, the universe is divided into Fear and Love. Remembering that God is Love, this means that fear is the opposite or “opposition” to God. You cannot both fear and love God. Fear is the emotion behind every lower emotion. The doctrine of the seven deadly sins was invented to combat this. Fear is behind every one of the listed sins. For instance, the fear of not having enough can lead to someone greedily grabbing more than they need.

The concept of the universe being divided into Fear and Love needs to be seen in terms of the duality needed for Life. If instead of Fear, we use Water, and instead of Love we use Fire it may help. Remember we said in Section 7-d that according to Daphna Moore there are 2 currents of energy within a human being “Fire and Water” representing the active/masculine and passive/feminine forces. This is more fully addressed in Full Circle: the Mysteries Uncloaked Part One:

“In Spiritual Evolution Or From the Fool to the Hermit Part Two I linked card 12 – The Hanged Man to the Tree of Truth, but here I want to add Daphna Moore’s perspective of the message from card 12 – The Hanged man concerning the two streams. Ms. Moore says that the alchemists used the two streams of fire and water, which they defined as two interlaced triangles: water triangle - point down, and fire triangle - point up. She explains:

“Fire and Water are one force but two currents-the one flowing up, the other flowing down. The Will is the Fire; the Substance is the Water…The material of our bodies is but Cosmic Mind-Stuff. It’s most important forms in our bodies are secreted in our nerves, our veins, and in the lymphatic ducts. All these secretions are fluid. They are directly influenced, shaped, and formed by our mental imagery, through the agency of the two nervous systems, the cerebrospinal and the sympathetic. First our mental imagery modifies the nerve fluid, and thus modified, it affects the vital secretions and so changes the chemistry of the blood and the lymph. The process of alchemy takes place in and through the human body by means of the blood."

If we consider that Fire turns Water into steam, which is dissipated in the Air, we can learn even more from the allegory. The Lesson behind the allegory is that Love/ Fire can disperse or dissipate Fear/Water. Nonetheless, as stated in Section 5-d the Archetype of The Hanged Man represents Water and is connected to Venus. To recap:

KTI10-1KTI10-2 “Earlier we asked you to look at trump/card 12 The Hanged Man in respect to Jesus’ injunction to “resist not evil.” In the card the “hanged man” appears completely at ease. This card represents Self Sacrifice and there is no greater example of that than Jesus’ Self Sacrifice on the cross. The Hanged Man has the Hebrew Mother letter Mem assigned to it and as such represents the element Water. Moreover, the Planet Neptune is the higher octave of Venus.


“Beneath the Veil Sophia was identified with Venus. This means that by assigning Neptune as the higher octave of Venus The Mystical Art of Astrology was associating trump/card 12 The Hanged Man to both Neptune and Venus. This is confirmed by another Mystical Art, Numerology, because the Number 12 reduces to 3 – 1+2=3. As you know trump/card 3 is The Empress, which represents the Sacred Planet Venus.”

The message behind an Archetype for The Christ and Sophia representing the element Water is relating that we can transform Fear through its opposite, courage. In The Hanged Man this is represented as having the courage to sacrifice the Self.


KTI10-3
Nonetheless, ascertaining that both Sophia and The Christ are connected to Water does not explain our earlier statement that “Love/ Fire can disperse or dissipate Fear/Water.” To understand the relevance we need to accept the 2 streams of Fire and Water in a human being as part of the natural order, which brings the balance between active/masculine and passive/feminine. This balance is key to Spiritual Evolution. The Ancients hid multiple meanings in their allegories, and this is no exception. For instance, Fire represents, Will, Spirit, Ignorance and Desire; whereas Water represents Substance, Emotion, Fear, and the Subconscious. To interpret another level of the allegory we need to remember that when Fire/ Spirit turns Water/Emotion into steam, the Emotion is dissipated in the Air. Now if we bring in the Planes on the Tree of Life, we find the deepest message in the allegory. If we look at the diagram we see that Fire represents the Archetypal Plane, (Note” The Archetypal Plane should be seen as the Spiritual Plane.) Water represents the Emotional Plane, and Air represents the Mental Plane. Taking this into consideration, the allegory of Fire (Spirit) transforms (heats up) the Water (Fear), which is dissipated in the Air (Mind).

 


 

To try and put this as simply as possible, the interpretation of the allegory of Fire transforming Water into steam, which becomes Air is relating that The Spirit causes the hidden Emotions that have been buried to rise to the surface to be transmuted by the Mind. As for the connection with The Christ and Sophia to the Emotions, this is relating that the activated individual Christ-consciousness and Holy Spirit can help you to transform the Mind into the Divine Will and transform the Heart. This is demonstrated Archetypally in the Tarot in Spiritual Evolution Or From the Fool to the Hermit part Two on the Ancient Wisdom For Now web page:

KTI10-4
“The process of transforming the human will into the Divine Will takes place at the microcosmic level; i.e., within the individual human being. However, after the self-conscious or human will has transformed into the Divine Will, it then transforms the heart. The sign of affinity over both the figures’ heads in card 1 – The Magician (Self-conscious) and card 8 – Strength (Transformed Heart) depict this.

KTI10-5
“The woman in Strength is the transformed Empress, and it is through the interpretation of card 8 – Strength at the macrocosmic level that reveals the connection of Daath. The key is in The Holy Spirit being within the heart. What occurs on a microcosmic level when the human will transforms into the Divine Will is the complete integration of all parts of the consciousness in the human being.


“The importance of this was revealed to me while watching Terminator: the Sarah Connor Chronicles. The dialogue has a character refer to the famous words that were inscribed on the front of the Temple of Apollo. I was aware of “Know Thyself” but the character relates that the complete inscription was “Know Thyself and Thou Shall Know All The Mysteries of the Gods and the Universe” Consequently; the Ancient Wisdom was saying that when the human being becomes aware of how he thinks, The Mysteries are revealed.

“The Tarot Tableau in my board game of Snakes & Ladders puts this into the integration of the consciousness. This means the union of the Self-conscious (Magician), the Universal Sub-conscious (The High Priestess), the Individual Sub-conscious (Empress), and the Reason (Emperor). It also means incorporating all 3 levels of the Higher Self (1st-Hierophant), (2nd-Lovers & Sun) and (3rd-Chariot). When all 8 (including the Spiritual Soul/Fool – 0) elements of the human consciousness are integrated, the human will becomes the Divine Will, which is also represented by card 1 – The Magician. The process of transforming the human will into the Divine Will neutralizes the counterfeit spirit, which is key to Spiritual Evolution.

KTI10-

“It is the Magician as the Divine Will, its highest level that transforms the heart, which releases the neutral feminine/passive aspect of The Holy Spirit within the heart. However, Daphna Moore says that when the heart is transformed it becomes a volitional organ; i.e., masculine or active. What all this is revealing is when the human being fully integrates and transforms the heart, the axiom As above so below, becomes the reality. To elucidate further, it concerns The Christ being the neutral masculine/active aspect of Spirit and The Holy Spirit the neutral feminine/passive aspect of spirit. They both represent the Spirit that is referred to as, “God is Spirit.” This is the “above” or the macrocosm. The “below” or microcosm is reflected in the human being through the activation of The Holy Spirit through the transforming of the heart.

“Earlier I related that the process of integrating the 8 aspects of the human consciousness neutralizes the counterfeit spirit. Nonetheless, it hasn’t completely transmuted it. That occurs through the transformed heart becoming masculine or active. When the heart becomes active, The Holy Spirit rejoins her partner The Christ; the true ruler of Spiritual Evolution…”

Everything that isn’t of love cannot rise to the higher or inner planes. Kama Loka is where everything is frequency-filtered. Like a sieve allows only the finest particles to pass through it, this location only allows the purest thoughts and emotions of the higher frequencies through to Devachan. Now, because this is the Fullness of Time, as the metaphor of the war in heaven proclaims, the Soul Plane is being restructured.  Everything that isn’t of adequate frequency, so to speak, is being expelled to the lower frequency layer, the physical plane in order to be transmuted by the Sacred Union. Every entity or soul in this category has been duped or mislead into choosing physical immortality and or power over altruistic love and therefore missed the parameters of spiritual evolution.

When we speak of reaching “higher frequencies” we are not speaking metaphorically, but literally. In other words, transformation will result in the actual raising of your frequency. This concept becomes a little more understandable when considered in terms of the Schumann Resonance of the Earth. We related this phenomenon in the Introduction to The True Philosophers’ Stone:

“With the discovery of electromagnetism and how it is interwoven with all life on Earth, those words take on a much deeper and serious meaning. Evidently, a layer of atmosphere that not only protects us from harmful rays from the Sun, but also acts as an electromagnetic oscillator surrounds our planet. The name of this ‘envelop’ is the Ionosphere. A resonant cavity exists between the Earth’s crust and the edge of the Ionosphere. Within this cavity, a kind of natural rhythm pulses in tune with our brainwaves. However, that pulse has been quickening, which investigators link with a whole host of physical and mental conditions.

“While researching the second book, Suzzan had found that paleontologists and anthropologists referred to a ‘giant leap’ in our ancestors around 40,000 B.C.E. The experts refer to this time as the emergence of truly modern man.  They have no explanation for the ‘leap.’ They state that 40,000 B.C.E. coincides with the advent of cave drawings depicting mysterious animal figures. Even so, when it is understood that humanity’s mental evolution could be directly linked to the cavity between the Earth and the Ionosphere, then the ‘leap’ may not be so mysterious.

“The natural rhythm, designated as the Schumann Resonances, after their discoverer, was a constant 7.8 Hz, or pulses per second until 1987. However, as this phenomenon has only been measurable since the early 1900’s, it is impossible to state with any certainty what the pulse started at. What is interesting is that since 1987, the resonance pulse has been steadily rising and is now over 11 Hz. If the pulse has not remained constant, but has steadily risen over the millennia, Craig and Suzzan postulate that the ‘leap’ in consciousness that occurred 40,000 B.C.E was the result of the speeding up of the Schumann resonance. Interestingly, according to Richard Alan and Iona Miller, in their article ‘Schumann’s Resonances and Human Psychobiology.’

“Schumann’s resonance forms a natural feedback loop with the human mind/body…’ The authors state that the ‘pulse’ performs as a ‘driver of our brains’ and has the possibility of transmitting data too. It seems that the natural development of the Human Race could be changed and ‘new patterns of behavior facilitated through the brain's web of inhibitory and excitatory feedback networks.’

“Similar to ‘sound waves’ the human brain has its ‘own set of vibrations,’ which facilitate connection with the physical body. The brainwaves can be measured by the EEG, which gauges the ‘speed with which neurons fire in cycles per second.’ Additionally, at ‘their boundaries’ the waves can extend beyond themselves to become integrated with each other…

BETA waves (14 cycles per second and above) dominate our normal waking state of consciousness when attention is directed towards cognitive tasks and the outside world…

ALPHA waves (7-13 cycles per second) are present during dreaming and light meditation…’ As the majority of ‘neurons’ adapt to the Alpha wavelength, alpha waves rotate over the entire brain. The Miller’s believe that it is during the Alpha wavelength that people tap into their ‘creativity,’ which resides immediately beneath the waking consciousness. They state that the alpha wavelength is the ‘gateway’ or ‘entry point’ to ‘deeper states of consciousness.’ The authors also believe that this wavelength is ‘the home of the window frequency known as the Schumann Resonance…

THETA waves (4-7 cycles per second) occur most often in sleep but are also dominant in the deepest state of mediation (body asleep/mind awake). The optimum level for deep thought is this realm of Theta. In Theta, the senses are withdrawn from the external world and focused on the mindscape, internally originating signals. Theta waves are associated with mystery, an elusive and extraordinary realm a person can explore. It is that twilight state which is normally only experienced fleetingly as an individual rises from the depths of delta upon waking, or drifting off to sleep. In theta a person is in a waking dream, vivid imagery flashes before the mind’s eye and they are receptive to information beyond their normal conscious awareness. Theta has also been identified as the gateway to learning and memory...and awakens intuition and other extrasensory perception skills.

DELTA waves range between 0-4 Hz.’ Apparently this wavelength is related to ‘deep sleep’…It seems that ‘certain frequencies’ in this wavelength activate the discharge of the ‘growth hormone’ helpful for curative and restoration purposes. The authors stress that this is the reason ‘why sleep, deep restorative sleep is so essential to the healing process.’

“Craig and Suzzan found it curious that Theta waves ‘are associated with mystery’ and is described as being ‘an elusive and extraordinary realm’ and ‘a waking dream’ with ‘vivid imagery flashes before the mind's eye.’ Does this not describe the experience of the 40,000 year-old cave painters?

“So with the rise of the Schumann Resonances, this is the reason that humanity has arrived at the Fullness of Time. Nevertheless if the whole human race is subject to the rise and fall of these resonances, why is there concern over seemingly natural occurrence? An appendix to the Millers article entitled Electrical Technology and Human Evolution, by L. B. Hainsworth, an acknowledged expert on the Schumann Resonances, gave Craig and Suzzan pause for thought:

“It states that ‘Accepting that changed electromagnetic field conditions will result in changed brain-wave patterns, there is still not enough known about their operation to say what effect this may produce in either the mental or physical characteristics of the organism. The possibilities seem to include: A drop in the intelligence of the surviving species. That is, the development of a moronic species, which would almost certainly be disastrous.

If we remember what was said earlier in Section 9-b what Greg Braden relates: “…The target frequency of Earth resonance is the next member in the sequence of values that govern this parameter; 13 cycles per second. It is thirteen cycles per second that will become the new base resonant frequency with all harmonics based upon integer multiples of this fundamental vibration. This is the frequency that will trigger resonance with the new grid/matrix complex, signaling the close of the present cycle of evolution and the beginning of the ‘New Age’…"

Although the resonance of the Earth is moving to 13 cycles per second, which is towards the Beta Wave level, we feel that Deductive Reasoning derives from the Theta Wave level deep within the subconscious.Remember “In theta a person is in a waking dream, vivid imagery flashes before the mind’s eye and they are receptive to information beyond their normal conscious awareness. Theta has also been identified as the gateway to learning and memory...and awakens intuition and other extrasensory perception skills." Does this not describe the operation of Deductive Reasoning?

It is through the Sacred Union that the World Soul is dissipated or dissolved. How can that be? We said that a more appropriate name was Animal Soul; that is because it represents the Kama Rupa or animal soul of the Human Race. As stated according to ancient teaching, the human being has three souls: animal, human and spiritual. The lowest, the animal soul is linked to the Kama Rupa or heart chakra before it is transformed. It is interesting that Jesus taught that we should be concerned of what came out of the heart, instead of worrying about what we ate. (Matthew 15:17-20) Until a person transforms their heart, from fear, anger and hatred to love, forgiveness and compassion, they feed the soul plane with lower vibrations. Now the lower animal appetites and emotions strengthen the adversary or World/Animal Soul, which resides in Kama Loka, hence Jesus’ warning.

We said that Kama Loka is the holding area used to determine who leaves this cycle and who stays. Like the physical universe, the astral plane operates on clearly defined laws. Nothing is ever lost. All less than loving thoughts and emotions, along with all entities that have been misleading humanity and all human souls that have no love or compassion within them, have been combined into the World/Animal Soul. This entity acts like a dividing force, tempting and trying to coerce humanity into maintaining the status quo. It is the Fullness of Time or end of the cycle, as we said the three levels of the astral plane Devachan, Kama Loka and Avitchi condense into one plane, or Kama Loka. It is within this plane that the World/Animal Soul resides and war, hatred, and aggression throughout the world, feeds and sustains it. Alternatively, when enough members of the Human Race transform their hearts and minds, through the Sacred Union, following the law of “As above, so below, as below, so above,” not only those souls and entities that were expelled to the physical plane, but everything within Kama Loka will also transform. At this time the World/Animal Soul will dissolve into the outer darkness. Any soul or entity that through choice will not transform literally melts with the World/Animal Soul into the outer darkness, waiting for the universe to reset and the new cycle to begin. Then like the potter’s clay, this lump or mass will be remolded into new bodies and their lessons will start again. All of the above is occurring now and will be completed in a relatively short period of time. We say relatively short, because this is where the five-year window we spoke of earlier comes in.

The above 2 paragraphs translate into what happens to human emotions that are not resolved. This was exemplified in Section 8-c when we spoke of how forgiveness dissipates even the 3rd level of hatred. As this is so vital to transformation we will repeat the most relevant part:

“…Christiane Armanpour mentioned that the Tootsies and Hutus had reconciled and were once again living side by side. Ms. Armanpour interviewed a Tootsie woman who was serving dinner to one of the Hutu men that had butchered her husband and 5 of her children. She said she had forgiven him…

“…Individuals that refuse to forgive, demanding “justice” are victims of their pain bodies, which feasts on the 3rd level of hatred like it was a smorgasbord. If they were completely honest with themselves they would realize that they are not seeking justice so much as revenge, which is driven by the 3rd level of hatred.

“It was the Tootsies ability to forgive which nullified the hate…it is impossible to hate someone you have truly forgiven. as such even the 3rd level of hatred is dissipated by forgiveness. From a consciousness and energy perspective forgiveness brings light to the black darkness of hate/Grief.”

As for what happens in the different locations in the Astral Plane, we investigated this in the subsection Kama Loka of the chapter Times and Times Again in LCD. As there is so much confusion over the after life, we will reprint the sub-section in its entirety:

“Concerning those who have chosen to return, I mentioned in the chapter ‘Voice in the Wilderness,’ how Gautama Buddha stated he would not enter Nirvana until every other sentient being could join him there. Admittedly I wondered if Nirvana was the same as Devachan. Evidently not. Whereas Devachan is a temporary place to rest between incarnations, Nirvana, according to Mr. Puruker’s Occult Glossary, is ‘A state of utter bliss and complete, untrammeled consciousness, a state of absorption in pure kosmic being, and is the wondrous destiny of those who have reached superhuman knowledge and purity and spiritual illumination.’

“Returning to the subject of Devachan, I learned that, like the legendary seven levels of heaven, where a different reality exists on each level, the same applies to Devachan. However, Devachan, instead of seven, has only three levels, the highest, the intermediate and the lowest. Again I must stress that these are not locations, but subjective states of consciousness. The more completely the human soul can discard its lower principles, the higher in Devachan it will go, until, on achieving utter spirituality, it passes into Nirvana, or complete union with God.

“Recalling the fact that our loved ones, whether alive or dead, are with us, I wondered about the roles of psychics like John Edward, Sylvia Brown, and James Van Praagh? After watching them in action, I was convinced that they were not frauds. So why had these psychics been called to communicate with the dead?

“First, I needed to examine the traditional teaching on the connection of the dead to the living. To do that I turn again to Mr. Sinnett, and his Esoteric Buddhism, where he states that before the soul passes into Devachan, it spends a limited amount of time in a place called Kama Loka or (desire world). It is there that the soul of the person tries to shed its lower principles. Mr. Puruker, in his Occult Glossary, describes Kama Loka as, ‘The habitat or dwelling place of the astral forms of dead men and other dead beings—the realm of the kama‑rupas or desire‑bodies of defunct humans.’

“It is the fourth principle of humanity, the animal soul, or Kama Rupa, which is connected with Kama Loka. Sinnett explained that, when the body decomposes, our astral principles linger in the Kama‑Loka or shadow‑world. He informed us the astral principles still have everything that affected them in life. In Kama Loka, the processes of separation of the monad from the kama‑rupic ghost or ‘phantom’ take place, according to Sinnett. He refers to this as the ‘second death.’ When this ‘separation’ is accomplished, it is then ‘the monad’ receives the ‘reincarnating ego.’ Afterwards there follows a long period of ‘bliss’ and rest. In other words, the soul takes a vacation from the school of life.

“However, Sinnett warns that if the individual soul is so laden with ‘evil,’ and powerfully drawn to the material planes, its higher principles have less affect. Consequently, the ‘monad’ or spirit is unable to extract the ‘reincarnating ego’ from the fourth principle or animal soul. Unable to withdraw from its lower principles, the degraded soul becomes heavier and heavier and is in grave danger of descending into Avitchi.

“Interestingly, Mr. Puruker says that Kama Loka ‘Is a semi‑material plane or world or realm, subjective and invisible to human beings as a rule, which surrounds and also encloses our physical globe.’

“Regarding the psychics, Sinnett also warns us against wishing to contact our dead relatives. Evidently the soul’s goal is to disassociate itself from its previous life as much as possible. If it’s loved ones continually appeal to it, the soul is forced to remember its life on Earth, therefore it will be at war with its higher principles. This can result, as Sinnett points out, in drawing the soul back to the earthly existence, which can be extremely detrimental to the spiritual advancement.

“In other words, if we don’t let go of our loved ones, we prevent them from entering heaven or Devachan. But that didn’t feel exactly right to me. Watching Crossing Over, with John Edward, I had been struck by the genuineness of the program. People, who were desperate to know that their departed loved ones were okay, found great comfort through John. Also, the dead relatives and friends of the audience seemed to have been reunited with other friends and family members who had already passed. This was my dilemma. How did I reconcile the ancient teaching with today’s psychics?

“Surprisingly, I found the answer in the fact that this is the ‘Fullness of Time.’ Humanity is now at the close of a great cycle. Our dead are also a part of that great cycle. I needed to remember, as Ms. Bailey informed us, that we incarnate in groups. Until we enter the next cycle, everyone that has passed over will remain close to our plane of existence. Hence, we will be able to communicate with them through gifted psychics.

This is by far not the end of the discussion, as the above needs to be incorporated to so many other aspects such as the goal of Spiritual Evolution. If it all seems a little too out there for you at this time, do not worry, when we investigate it from the scientific perspective the “woo-woo” factor goes away. For now just let your Deductive Reasoning ruminate on the information until we return to it in a later Stage. In our next posting we will investigate what happened to the Disciples after Jesus Ascended.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 10-a

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 10-b
So what happened to the disciples? Mark 3: 16-18, lists them thus: Simon Peter, James and John Zebedee, the sons of thunder, Andrew, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddeus and Simon the Canaanite. Of course Judas Iscariot was listed, but as we’ve already covered his fate we will not include him.

Because the New Testament ends John the Baptist’s ministry fairly early in the Gospels there is very little record of any interaction between Jesus and his cousin. However, as we mentioned earlier there are writings from a Gnostic sect believed to have been founded by John the Baptist, which relate several discourses between Jesus and John. Although we covered this earlier, we will repeat a few excerpts as it will help to put the conventional information of the Gospel characters into perspective:

“G. R. S. Mead deals extensively with the baptism in the Gnostic John the Baptizer: An extract from the text on the Baptism of Jesus has John accusing Jesus of lying to the Jews. The text relates; ‘Thou hast lied to the Jews and deceived the priests. Thou hast cut off their seed from the men and from the women bearing and being pregnant…’ Thereon Yeshu Messiah (Jesus) answered Yahyā (John the Baptist) ‘If I have lied to the Jews, may the blazing fire consume me. If I have deceived the priests, a double death will I die. If I have cut off their seed from the men, may I not cross o’er the End-Sea. If I have cut off from the women birth and being pregnant, then is in sooth a judge raised up before me…’

“Evidently, Yahyā wasn’t satisfied and accuses Yeshu Messiah of being a ‘desolate house.’ Mr. Mead explains in a footnote that this is a term ‘generally meaning an unmarried man.’…

“There follows a curious comment about the baptism of Jesus, ‘Then Rūhā made herself like to a dove and threw a cross over the Jordan.’ Mr. Mead says Rūhā is ‘The Lower Spirit, This-World-Mother.’ Granting that this was what the Mandeans meant by the term, the fact that a dove is mentioned leads me to a different interpretation…

“…The New Testament appears to say that there are only six-months between John and Jesus, implying that John was raised with the understanding of Jesus’ role. However, Mr. Mead’s book gave me pause to wonder if that was correct.

“In investigating the apparent absence of any mention of Jesus or the early Christians by Josephus, Mr. Mead found ‘a Slavonic or Old Russian translation of the War. In this version there are no less than eight pieces referring to John the Baptist and a few to Jesus and the first Christians.’ Mr. Mead conjectures over the general dismissal of the writings as ‘Christian forgeries.’ …they would be embarrassing to the Church as they make John a lot older than Jesus. Furthermore it contradicts the New Testaments version of the role of Pilate. The extracts also mention ‘Simon, an Essene by extraction, a scribe...’

“…Even though the text says Jesus healed Pilate’s wife, who was dying, it goes on to say, ‘The teachers of the Law were [therefore] envenomed with envy and gave thirty talents to Pilate, in order that he should put him to death. And he, after he had taken [the money], gave them consent that they should themselves carry out their purpose.’ This is a far cry from Pilate washing his hands of the affair, in reluctant resignation to Jesus’ fate…

“…the mention of John the Baptist conducting his ministry during the reign of Archelaus certainly makes him at least 20 years older than Jesus. In summary then, if Mr. Mead was right about the authenticity of the extracts then everything I’d taken for granted as factual may not have been.”

12 Apostles (GNU) Stanp   

KTI10b-1Curiously, only the fate of nine of the disciples was recorded, in The Golden Legend: Readings on the Saints, the most often used authority by the Church, Thaddeus and Simon the Canaanite were not mentioned. The Golden Legend says that at first Andrew was told to join Matthew in Ethiopia. Later Matthew went to Antioch and Andrew went to Achaia. There appears to be great confusion over the leader of the Jerusalem Church. Tradition holds Peter as leading the first church in Jerusalem with John and James the brother of Jesus. However, the New Testament appears to say that Jesus’ family did not support his ministry at first, (Mark 3:31.) The Golden Legend makes James the son of Alphaeus, the brother of Jesus. Josephus, a Jewish historian that wrote in the first century, reports of a James the Just becoming the head of the Jerusalem church, after Jesus departed the scene. He does not mention Peter or John. Acts relating that Peter traveled extensively with John seems to support this. As there were two disciples named James, one was assumed to have been the brother of Jesus. Nonetheless, as neither of the disciples were the son of Joseph, this is curious. Even if we accept that Jesus had only half brothers and sisters, his half siblings would have been the sons and daughters of Joseph.  

If we consider that even some of the information in Gnostic John the Baptizer: Selections from the Mandean John-Book is correct then we need to realize that just maybe some of the conventional beliefs about Jesus and his Disciples may not be correct. For instance, very little is known about what happened to them. We researched the Disciples fate on the web and found several sites, but there is very little information on the Apostles after Jesus’ Ascension. We will relate excerpts on what 2 of the web sites have to say. But first let us summarize the deaths of the Apostles as related on Wikipedia:

According to Christian tradition:

  • Peter was crucified upside-down in Rome circa 64 A.D.
  • James, son of Zebedee was beheaded in 44 A.D., first of the twelve to be assassinated
  • John, son of Zebedee died of natural causes due to old age, last of the twelve to die…
  • Andrew, Peter's brother, was crucified.
  • Philip was crucified in 54 A.D.
  • KTI10b-2Bartholomew (also known as Nathanael) was flayed alive (skinned) and then beheaded…
  • Matthew was killed by a halberd in 60 A.D.
  • Thomas was killed by a spear in AD 72.

 

Halberds (CC) Rama   
  • James, son of Alphaeus, beaten to death by a club after being crucified and stoned.
  • Jude was crucified.
  • Simon the Zealot was crucified in 74 A.D.
  • Judas Iscariot, according to the gospels, hanged himself after betraying Jesus.
  • Matthias, Judas' replacement, was stoned and beheaded.

Let us now compare what the other 2 web sites have to say. First on the web site The Shrines of Saint Francis of Assisi - The Missions and Deaths of the Apostles Strangely this site adds Saint Paul, but omits Saint Matthew.
http://www.shrinesf.org/apostles.htm

  • ANDREW was crucified during the reign of Nero, on 30 November, in the year 60.
  • BARTHOLOMEW was flayed alive and crucified, head downward, the date is uncertain.
  • Jerusalem by the sword at the command of Herod, c.44; (Acts 12:2).
  • JAMES the Lesser (son of Alphaeus) was the brother of Jude …was martyred c.62 at Jerusalem by being thrown from a pinnacle of the Temple, then stoned and beaten with clubs and fuller’s mallets, while praying for his attackers.
  • JOHN the Evangelist was the son of Zebedee and Salome and the brother of James …survived all his fellow apostles, and died c.101 in exile at Ephesus.
  • JUDAS (Jude Thaddeus) …was the brother of James the Lesser…According to traditional accounts, Jude was beaten to death with a club, then beheaded, in Persia, sometime before the end of the first century.
  • MATTHIAS was stoned to death at Colchis c.80.
  • PAUL, As a Roman citizen, he was exempt from crucifixion, so he was beheaded with a sword, in Rome c.64.
  • PETER (Simon) was crucified upside down (because he claimed he was not worthy to die in the same manner as Christ) in Rome c.64.
  • PHILP… was martyred c.80 at Hierapolis, Phrygia.
  • SIMON the Zealot … was martyred, but the location is uncertain; some claim that he was crucified in Samaria; others claim that he was sawn in half at Suanir, Persia; still others claim that he was martyred at Weriosphora in Iberia.
  • THOMAS, also known as Didymus; “Doubting Thomas” …was pierced through with spears by four soldiers, c.72 in India

Finally on the web site "The Amazing Bible World History Timeline"
http://agards-bible-timeline.com/q6_apostles_die.html Note this web site does not list Saint Jude Thaddeus or Matthias as Apostles.

  • Simon surnamed Peter  died 33-34 years after the death of Christ… According to the early writers…was crucified…at his own request…with his head downward.
  • James the son of Zebedee:  was put to death…shortly before the day of the Passover, in the year 44 or about 11 years after the death of Christ.
  • John: No death date given by early writers…and is variously assigned as being between 89 AD to 120 AD
  • Andrew…is reported to have been crucified at Patrae in Achaia.
  • Philip: Again, the Bible does not say when he died nor do we have accurate information.
  • According to tradition he …died at Hierapolis.
  • Bartholomew: There is no information concerning his death, not even by tradition
  • Matthew: …There is a legend that he died a martyr in Ethiopia
  • Thomas: …was finally buried at Edessa…His martyrdom whether in Persia or India, is said to have been by a lance, and is commemorated by the Latin Church on December 21 the Greek Church on October 6, and by the Indians on July 1.
  • James Alpheus also known as Thaddeus …According to tradition…was thrown down from the temple by the scribes and Pharisees; he was then stoned, and his brains dashed out with a fuller’s club.
  • Simon the Canaanite – No information either in the Bible or by tradition.
  • Judas Iscariot…hanged himself…and in the act he fell down a precipice and was dashed into pieces. (Note this web site does not include Matthias who replaced Judas Iscariot.)

 

As stated, information on the activities of the 12 Apostles after Jesus’ Ascension is pretty scarce. The entry on the Apostles at Wikipedia is the most comprehensive because each entry combines as many references as possible to each Apostle, traditional and unconventional. Consequently, we have chosen to use the entries on Wikipedia as the source of information for the 12 Apostles.

Due to the amount of information involved in the investigation of the male Disciples of Jesus, we have created a PDF file for you to download. Also, we will give you 2 weeks to peruse the information, before discussing them.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 10-b

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 10-c
Although there is a consensus between the reports for 2 of the Apostles, Peter and Thomas, from the entries for the Apostles on Wikipedia there seems to be several discrepancies over the other 10 Apostles. The discrepancies include questions over the Apostle being known by several different names, several different traditions and opinions as to where some of the Apostles visited, feast days, and the manner of their deaths. As these questions involve 10 of the main founders of Christianity let us take a moment to consider the discrepancies from a Deductive Reasoning perspective for the Apostles involved. We think it will help to encapsulate the questionable claims and traditions:

Saint James

  • The town where Saint James remains are held, Santiago de Compostela, is considered the third most holy town within Christendom (after Jerusalem and Rome).
  • A rival tradition, places the relics of the Apostle in the church of St. Saturnin at Toulouse.
  • According to ancient local tradition, on 2 January of the year AD 40, the Virgin Mary appeared to James on the bank of the Ebro River at Caesaraugusta.
  • Following the apparition, St James returned to Judea.
  • Saint James preached the gospel in Iberia as well as in the Holy Land
  • Saint. James was decapitated in Jerusalem with a sword by Herod Agrippa himself, his body was taken up by angels.
  • Saint James miraculously appeared to fight for the Christian army during the battle of Clavijo during the Reconquista, and was henceforth called Matamoros (Moor-slayer).
  • When St James suffered martyrdom in AD 44, according to the tradition of the early Church, he had not yet left Jerusalem at this time.
  • Saint James was associated with the founding of Christianity in Kongo.
  • Portuguese sailors and diplomats brought Saint James to Kongo in 1483.

Saint John

  • Saint John survived all his fellow apostles, and died c.101 in exile at Ephesus.
  • No death date given for Saint John by early writers…and is variously assigned as being between 89 AD to 120 AD
  • John the Evangelist is associated with Ephesus, where he is said to have lived and been buried.
  • Saint John was exiled to Patmos, where he wrote the Book of Revelation.
  • It is debated whether Saint John the Evangelist is the same as Saint John the Apostle.
  • After Christ's Ascension Saint John took a prominent part in the Church.
  • Saint John went to Asia Minor and exercised his Apostolic office in various provinces there.
  • A Christian community was already in existence at Ephesus before Paul's visit there.
  • Saint John returned to Jerusalem for the Apostolic Council (about A.D. 51).
  • Saint Paul did not meet Saint John in Jerusalem after his 2nd and 3rd journeys
  • Saint John left Palestine between the years 52 and 55.
  • Feast day - The 27th December, 29th December, 30th December, 7th May and 26th September.

Saint Andrew

  • Andrew, Peter's brother, was crucified.
  • ANDREW was crucified during the reign of Nero, on 30 November, in the year 60.
  • Andrew…is reported to have been crucified at Patrae in Achaia.
  • Saint Andrew was a disciple of John the Baptist.
  • Saint Andrew preached in Asia Minor and in Scythia, along the Black Sea as far as the Volga and Kiev.
  • Saint Andrew became a patron saint of Romania and Russia.
  • According to tradition, Saint Andrew founded the See of Byzantium (Constantinople) in AD 38.
  • Saint Andrew is recognized as the patron saint of the Patriarchate of Constantinople.
  • The Acts of Andrew known to Gregory of Tours, describe Saint Andrew bound, not nailed, to a …(X-shaped cross) …commonly known as "Saint Andrew's Cross".
  • The apocryphal Acts of Andrew, mentioned by Eusebius, Epiphanius and others, is among a disparate group of Acts of the Apostles that was traditionally attributed to Leucius Charinus.
  • The Acts, as well as a Gospel of St Andrew, appear among rejected books in the Decretum Gelasianum connected with the name of Pope Gelasius I.

Saint Philip

  • Saint Philip was crucified in 54 A.D
  • Saint Philip was martyred c.80 at Hierapolis, Phrygia.
  • The Bible does not say when Saint Philip died nor do we have accurate information.
  • Stories about Saint Philip's life and ministry can be found in the extra-canonical writings of later Christians.
  • Saint Philip was married, had children, and one of his daughters was also married.
  • Many hagiographers conflated Philip the Apostle with Philip the Evangelist.
  • Eusebius clearly assumes that both Philips are the same person.
  • Jacobus de Voragine noted in his Golden Legend that the account of Philip's life given by Eusebius was not to be trusted.
  • Following the resurrection of Jesus, Philip was sent with his sister Mariamne and Bartholomew to preach in Greece, Phrygia, and Syria.
  • Through a miraculous healing and his preaching Saint Philip converted the wife of the proconsul of the city of Hierapolis.
  • The enraged proconsul had Saint Philip, Bartholomew, and Mariamne all tortured.
  • Saint Philip and Bartholomew were crucified upside down.
  • Saint Philip preached from his cross.
  • Saint Philip's preaching the crowd released Bartholomew from his cross.
  • Saint Philip insisted that they not release him, and Philip died on the cross.

Saint Bartholomew – Saint Nathanael

  • Saint Bartholomew was flayed alive and crucified, head downward, the date is uncertain.
  • There is no information concerning Saint Bartholomew’s death, not even by tradition.
  • Saint Bartholomew is listed among the Twelve Apostles in the three Synoptic gospels
  • Saint Bartholomew also appears as one of the witnesses of the Ascension (Acts 1:4, 12, 13), each time named in the company of Philip.
  • There are no reports nor any individual action recorded in the New Testament for Saint Bartholomew.
  • In the East, Saint Bartholomew's evangelical labours were expended, and he was identified with Saint Nathanael, in works by Ebedjesu, the fourteenth century Nestorian metropolitan of Soba, and Elias, the bishop of Damascus.
  • Saint Nathanael is mentioned only in the Gospel according to John.
  • In the Synoptic gospels, Saint Philip and Saint Bartholomew are always mentioned together, while Saint Nathanael is never mentioned.
  • In John's gospel…Saint Philip and Saint Nathanael are similarly mentioned together, but nothing is said of Bartholomew.
  • Giuseppe Simone Assemani remarks that “the Chaldeans confound Bartholomew with Nathaniel”.
  • In the Gospel of John (John 1:45-51), Nathanael is introduced as a friend of Philip.
  • Saint Nathanael is described as initially being skeptical about the Messiah coming from Nazareth, saying: "Can anything good come out of Nazareth?", but nonetheless, follows Philip's invitation.
  • Jesus immediately characterizes Saint Nathanael as "Here is a man in whom there is no deception." Saint Nathanael reappears at the end of John's gospel (John 21:2) as one of the disciples to whom Jesus appeared at the Sea of Tiberius after the Resurrection.
  • Eusebius of Caesarea's Ecclesiastical History) …states that after the Ascension, Saint Bartholomew went on a missionary tour to India, where he left behind a copy of the Gospel of Matthew.
  • Other traditions record Saint Bartholomew as serving as a missionary in Ethiopia, Mesopotamia, Parthia, and Lycaonia.
  • Along with his fellow Apostle Saint Jude, Saint Bartholomew is reputed to have brought Christianity to Armenia in the 1st century.
  • Both Saint Bartholomew and Saint Jude are the patron saints of the Armenian Apostolic Church.
  • Saint Bartholomew was martyred at the Maiden Tower in present-day Baku, Azerbaijan… by being flayed alive and then crucified head down…
  • Emperor Anastasius gave the body of Saint Bartholomew to the city of Dura-Europos, which he had recently founded (actually re-founded).
  • Saint Bartholomew became associated with medicine and hospitals.
  • Some of Saint Bartholomew's skull was transferred to Frankfurt, while an arm is venerated in Canterbury Cathedral today.

Saint Matthew

  • Saint Matthew was killed by a halberd in 60 A.D.
  • There is a legend that Saint Matthew died a martyr in Ethiopia.
  • Saint Matthew the Evangelist... is complex for a number of reasons. Saint Matthew's depiction in the New Testament is likewise complex.
  • The gospel to bear the name "Matthew" was written anonymously, with tradition ascribing authorship to Saint Matthew at a later date.
  • Both the style of Greek used and the means of describing events lead some to conclude that the author of the gospel was not a companion of the historic Jesus.
  • In the gospels of Mark and Luke, as well as in the Acts of the Apostles, Saint Matthew is mentioned without any title, identifier, descriptions, or actions.
  • Virtually nothing besides Saint Matthew’s apostleship can be determined from these accounts, and he is not mentioned at all in the Gospel of John or subsequent epistles.
  • The Gospel of Matthew…names Saint Matthew as the publican called by Jesus, whom the other gospels name "Levi".
  • Christian tradition holds that Matthew and Levi were, in fact, two names for the same person (similarly, tradition posits a "Jude Thaddeus" to reconcile the Jude of Luke and Acts with the Thaddeus of Matthew and Mark.)
  • If one concludes that the Gospel of Matthew's stories of St. Matthew are based on Mark's stories of Levi, a different person, then one can say nothing about Matthew the Apostle besides the fact that he was one of the Twelve.
  • The Catholic Encyclopedia asserts that Matthew once could have been called "Levi".
  • The Encyclopedia also states that "The fact of one man having two names is of frequent occurrence among the Jews."
  • Levi is called the "Son of Alphaeus", and his calling leads into a scene where Jesus is confronted by Pharisees for eating with tax-collectors and sinners.
  • It is possible that James, son of Alphaeus, had been distinguished from James, son of Zebedee by the former's other name "Levi" and that James, son of Alphaeus was called to the Apostolate along with Luke...
  • Of Saint Matthew's life after Pentecost the Scriptures tell us nothing.
  • Later accounts of Saint Matthew's life vary, some reporting that he was martyred, others that he died a natural death.
  • The Christian community since early times has commemorated Saint Matthew as a martyr.
  • Whether the Apostle Matthew is also the Evangelist Matthew -- that is, whether the Apostle Matthew wrote the Gospel that bears his name -- is disputed.
  • The Gospel itself does not say who wrote it, but the designation "according to Matthew" is very old.
  • While Mark and Luke give the fourth pair of Apostles as "Matthew and Thomas," the Gospel of Matthew gives them as "Thomas and Matthew"…
  • Luke 5:29 explicitly states, and Mark 2:15 suggests, that Matthew gave a banquet for Jesus, Matthew 9:10 in describing the same banquet does not indicate who the host was.
  • Both of these variations would be routine touches of modesty if Saint Matthew was the author.
  • the gospel of Saint Matthew (1) does not have the manner of an eyewitness, and (2) is thought by many scholars to contain material borrowed from Mark.
  • One would not expect someone who had been an eyewitness to borrow from someone who had not.
  • The view that Mark is an older Gospel than Matthew is widespread and not long ago many scholars regarded the matter as settled.
  • There is respectable opinion holding that Matthew is the earliest Gospel after all.
  • Perhaps the Gospel was written by some early Christian, not an apostle, whose name was Matthew, and about whom nothing else is known.
  • Early Christian readers, hearing the Gospel ascribed to "Matthew," would naturally associate it with the Apostle of that name, and so the ascribing of the work to the Apostle Matthew becomes common at an early date, by a perfectly natural misunderstanding.
  • Papias of Hierapolis, writing in the late first or early second century, says that Matthew compiled the sayings (Logia) of Jesus in Hebrew.
  • The material common to Matthew and Luke, but not to Mark, includes sayings of Jesus but almost no narrative.
  • It has therefore been conjectured that there was once a document (usually called Q), now lost, that is basically a collection of speeches by Jesus, and that Matthew (the evangelist) and Luke, had access to it while Mark did not.
  • It has been suggested that Matthew (the apostle) is the author of this document Q, which may well have been first written in Hebrew (or Aramaic).

Saint James son of Alphaeus - Thaddeus

  • Saint James, son of Alphaeus was beaten to death by a club after being crucified and stoned.
  • Saint JAMES the Lesser (son of Alphaeus) was the brother of Jude.
  • Saint James the lesser was martyred c.62 at Jerusalem by being thrown from a pinnacle of the Temple, then stoned and beaten with clubs and fuller’s mallets, while praying for his attackers.
  • Saint James Alpheus was also known as Thaddeus.
  • Saint James, son of Alphaeus is only mentioned three times, each time in connection with his mother Mary.
  • Clopas was identified as the husband of Mary, with Alphaeus, the father of the Apostle James.
  • The identification of Clopas with Alphaeus, the father of the Apostle James was accepted by early church leaders and, therefore, tradition knows him more commonly as Saint James the Less.
  • Modern Biblical scholars are divided on whether this identification is correct.
  • Saint James, son of Alphaeus, has also been identified with James, the brother of Jesus.
  • This was supported by Jerome and therefore widely accepted in the Roman Catholic Church.
  • The Eastern Orthodox and Protestant tend to distinguish between Saint James, son of Alphaeus and James, the brother of Jesus.
  • Another Alphaeus is also the name of the father of the publican Levi mentioned in Mark 2:14.
  • The publican appears as Matthew in Matthew 9:9, which has led some to conclude that James and Matthew might have been brothers.
  • There is no Biblical account of Saint James the lesser and Saint Matthew being called brothers, even when they appear side by side in the synoptic list of the Twelve Apostles, next to the fraternal pairs of Peter and Andrew and the sons of Zebedee.
  • A tradition holds that Saint James, though strongly clinging to Jewish law, was sentenced to death for having violated the Torah.
  • Jewish authorities did not practice crucifixion.
  • Saint James the lesser is reported to have been martyred by crucifixion at Ostrakine in Lower Egypt, where he was preaching the Gospel.
  • A carpenter's saw is the symbol associated with Saint James the Lesser in Christian art because it is also noted that his body was later sawed to pieces.

Saint Jude - Thaddeus

  • Saint Jude was crucified.
  • Saint JUDAS (Jude Thaddeus) …was the brother of James the Lesser.
  • According to traditional accounts, Saint Jude was beaten to death with a club and then beheaded, in Persia, sometime before the end of the first century.
  • Saint Jude is generally identified with Thaddeus, and is also variously called Jude or James, Jude Thaddaeus, Judas Thaddaeus or Lebbaeus.
  • Saint Jude is sometimes identified with Jude, brother of Jesus.
  • Saint Jude is clearly distinguished from Judas Iscariot.
  • Both "Jude" and "Judas" are translations …in the Greek original New Testament, which in turn is a Greek variant of Judah, a name which was common among Jews at the time.
  • "Jude of James" is only mentioned twice in the New Testament: in the lists of apostles in Luke 6:16 and Acts 1:13.
  • The name by which Luke calls the Apostle, "Jude of James" is ambiguous as to the relationship of Jude to this James.
  • Though such a construction commonly connotates a relationship of father and son, it has been traditionally interpreted as "Jude, brother of James".
  • Protestants usually identify Saint Jude as "Jude son of James".
  • The Gospel of John also once mentions a disciple called "Judas not Iscariot" (John 14:22). This is generally accepted to be the same person as the apostle Jude, though some scholars see the identification as uncertain.
  • In some Latin manuscripts of Matthew 10:3, Saint Jude is called Judas the Zealot.
  • In the comparable apostle-lists of Matthew 10:3 and Mark 3:18, Jude is omitted, but there is a Thaddeus (or in some manuscripts of Matthew 10:3, "Lebbaeus who was surnamed Thaddaeus") listed in his place. This has led many Christians since early times to harmonize the lists by positing a "Jude Thaddeus", known by either name.
  • Many modern Biblical scholars hold that Jude and Thaddeus did not represent the same person.
  • Scholars have proposed alternate theories to explain the discrepancy: an unrecorded replacement of one for the other during the ministry of Jesus to apostasy or death; the possibility that "twelve" was a symbolic number and an estimation; or simply that the names were not recorded perfectly by the early church.
  • Many conservative Christian writers argue that, because the name "Judas" was so tarnished by Judas Iscariot, it was natural for Mark and Matthew to refer to him by his alternate name.
  • Thaddeus the apostle is generally seen as a different person from Thaddeus of Edessa, one of the Seventy Disciples.
  • Opinion is divided on whether Jude the apostle is the same as Jude, brother of Jesus, who is mentioned in Mark 6:3 and Matthew 13:55-57, and is the traditional author of the Epistle of Jude.
  • Identifying the apostle Jude with the writer of the epistle is problematic, not least because in verse 17 there is a reference to "the apostles" implying the writer does not include himself.
  • Tradition holds that Saint Jude preached the Gospel in Judea, Samaria, Idumaea, Syria, Mesopotamia and Libya.
  • Saint Jude is also said to have visited Beirut and Edessa, though the emissary of latter mission is also identified as Thaddeus of Edessa, one of the Seventy.
  • Saint Jude is reported as suffering martyrdom together with Simon the Zealot in Persia.
  • The 14th century writer Nicephorus Callistus makes Saint Jude the bridegroom at the wedding at Cana.
  • The legend reports that St. Jude was born into a Jewish family in Paneas; a town in Galilee later rebuilt by the Romans and renamed Caesarea Philippi.
  • In all probability Saint Jude spoke both Greek and Aramaic, like almost all of his contemporaries in that area, and was a farmer by trade.
  • Saint Gregory the Illuminator is credited as the "Apostle to the Armenians", when he baptised King Tiridates III of Armenia in 301, converting the Armenians.
  • The Apostles Jude and Bartholomew are traditionally believed to have been the first to bring Christianity to Armenia.
  • Saint Jude and Saint Bartholomew are venerated as the patron saints of the Armenian Apostolic Church. Linked to this tradition is the Thaddeus Monastery.
  • According to the Armenian tradition, Saint Jude suffered martyrdom about AD 65 in Beirut, Lebanon together with the apostle Simon the Zealot, with whom he is usually connected.
  • The acts of Saint Jude and Saint Simon and martyrdom were recorded in an Acts of Simon and Jude that was among the collection of passions and legends traditionally associated with the legendary Abdias, bishop of Babylon.
  • The Acts of Simon and Jude was said to have been translated into Latin by Abdias’ disciple Tropaeus Africanus, according to the Golden Legend account of the saints…
  • Saint Jude is traditionally depicted carrying the image of Jesus in his hand or close to his chest, betokening the legend of the Image of Edessa.
  • The King Abgar of Edessa (a city located in what is now southeast Turkey) sent a letter to Jesus to cure him of an illness that afflicts him.
  • The King Abgar of Edessa sent the envoy Hannan, the keeper of the archives, offering his own home city to Jesus as a safe dwelling place.
  • The envoy painted a likeness of Jesus with choice paints, or impressed with Abgar's great faith, Jesus pressed his face into a cloth and gave it to Hannan to take to Abgar with his answer.
  • Upon seeing Jesus' image King Abgar placed it with great honor in one of his palatial houses.
  • After Christ had ascended to heaven, Saint Jude was sent to King Abgar by the Apostle Saint Thomas.
  • King Abgar was cured and astonished. He converted to Christianity along with most of the people under his rule.
  • Saint Jude is often depicted with a flame above his head. This represents his presence at Pentecost, when he received the Holy Spirit with the other apostles.
  • Saint Jude Thaddeus is the patron saint of desperate cases. (The epithet is also commonly rendered as "patron saint of lost causes".)
  • Many Christians have unfortunately reckoned Saint Jude as Judas Iscariot and thus avoided veneration. Therefore he was also called the "Forgotten Saint".
  • Because veneration of Saint Jude was avoided, only people in the most desperate circumstances would call upon him.
  • The Order of Preachers (the Dominicans) began working in present day Armenia soon after their founding in 1216.
  • There was a substantial devotion to Saint Jude in the area of Armenia in 1216, by both Roman and Orthodox Catholics.
  • Substantial devotion to Saint Jude in Armenia lasted until persecution drove Christians from the area in the 1700s.
  • Devotion to Saint Jude began again in earnest in the 1800s, starting in Italy and Spain, spreading to South America, and finally to the U.S.
  • Devotion to Saint Jude started in the area around Chicago, due to the influence of the Claretians and the Dominicans in the 1920s.
  • Novena prayers to Saint Jude helped people, especially newly arrived immigrants from Europe, deal with the pressures caused by the Great Depression, World War II, and the changing workplace and family life.

Saint Simon

  • Saint Simon the Zealot was crucified in 74 A.D.
  • Saint SIMON the Zealot … was martyred, but the location is uncertain; some claim that he was crucified in Samaria; others claim that he was sawn in half at Suanir, Persia; still others claim that he was martyred at Weriosphora in Iberia.
  • Saint Simon the Canaanite – No information either in the Bible or by tradition.
  • The name of Simon occurs in all the passages of the synoptic gospels and Acts that give a list of apostles, without further details.
  • To distinguish Saint Simon from Simon Peter, he is called Kananaios or Kananites in the list of apostles in Matthew, Mark and Luke, and Zelotes, the "Zealot" in Acts.
  • Both titles derive from the Hebrew word qana, meaning The Zealous, though Jerome and others mistook the word to signify the apostle Simon was from the town of Cana (in which case his epithet would have been "Kanaios") or even from the region of Canaan.
  • The translation of the word Kanaios as "the Cananite" or "the Canaanite" is purely traditional and without contemporary extra-canonic parallel…
  • In the canonic New Testament, Simon the Zealot is never identified with Simon the brother of Jesus.
  • Saint Simon due to his various travels with Saint Jude Thaddeus who is commonly identified as Judas the brother of Jesus.
  • In later tradition, Saint Simon is often associated with Saint Jude as a proselytizing team; they share their feast day on 28 October.
  • The most widespread tradition is that after evangelizing in Egypt, Saint Simon joined Saint Jude in Persia and Armenia, where both were martyred. This version is the one found in the Golden Legend.
  • Later traditions expand on an independent personality for Saint Simon and speculate about his fate.
  • One tradition states that Saint Simon travelled in the Middle East and Africa.
  • Christian Ethiopians claim that Saint Simon was crucified in Samaria.
  • Justus Lipsius writes that Saint Simon was sawn in half at Suanir, Persia.
  • Moses of Chorene writes that he was martyred at Weriosphora in Caucasian Iberia.
  • Tradition also claims Saint Simon died peacefully at Edessa.
  • Another tradition says Saint Simon visited Britain -- possibly Glastonbury -- and was martyred in modern-day Lincolnshire.
  • Another tradition that is doubtless inspired by Saint Simon’s title "the Zealot", states that he was involved in a Jewish revolt against the Romans, which was brutally suppressed.
  • The 2nd century Epistle of the Apostles (Epistula Apostolorum), a polemic against gnostics, lists him among the apostles purported to be writing the letter (who include Thomas) as Judas Zelotes.
  • Certain Old Latin translations of the Gospel of Matthew substitute "Judas the Zealot" for Thaddeus/Lebbaeus in Matthew 10:3. To some readers, this suggests that he may be identical with the "Judas not Iscariot" mentioned in John 14:22.
  • Saint Jude is identical with the apostle Thomas (see Jude Thomas), an identification of "Simon Zelotes" with Thomas is also possible.
  • The New Testament records nothing more of Saint Simon, aside from this multitude of pseudonyms.
  • In art, Saint Simon has the identifying attribute of a saw because he was put to death by a saw.

Saint Matthias

  • Matthias, Judas' replacement, was stoned and beheaded.
  • MATTHIAS was stoned to death at Colchis c.80.
  • There is no mention of a Saint Matthias among the lists of disciples in the 3 synoptic gospels.
  • Peter proposed to the assembled disciples, who numbered about one hundred and twenty, that they choose one to fill the place of the traitor Judas in the apostolate.
  • No further information about Saint Matthias is to be found in the canonical New Testament.
  • Even Saint Matthias’ name is variable: the Syriac version of Eusebius calls him throughout not Matthias but "Tolmai".
  • Bartholomew (means Son of Tolmai) was originally one of the 12 Apostles.
  • Clement of Alexandria says some identified Saint Matthias with Zacchaeus.
  • The Clementine Recognitions identify Saint Matthias with Barnabas.
  • Hilgenfeld thinks Saint Matthias is the same as Nathanael in the Gospel of John.
  • According to Nicephorus (Historia eccl., 2, 40), Saint Matthias first preached the Gospel in Judea, then in Ethiopia (made out to be a synonym for the geographically quite separate Colchis, now Caucasian Georgia) and was crucified in Colchis.
  • A marker placed in the ruins of the Roman fortress at Gonio (Apsaros) in the modern Georgian region of Adjara claims that Saint Matthias is buried at that site.
  • The Synopsis of Dorotheus contains the "(Saint) Matthias preached the Gospel to barbarians and meat-eaters in the interior of Ethiopia, where the sea harbor of Hyssus is, at the mouth of the river Phasis. (Saint) Matthias died at Sebastopolis, and was buried there, near the Temple of the Sun.”
  • An extant Coptic Acts of Andrew and Matthias, places Saint Matthias activity similarly in "the city of the cannibals" in Ethiopia.
  • Another tradition maintains that Saint Matthias was stoned at Jerusalem by the Jews, and then beheaded According to Hippolytus of Rome, Saint Matthias died of old age in Jerusalem.
  • The lost Gospel of Matthias was attributed to Saint Matthias.
  • The feast of Saint Matthias was included in the Roman Calendar in the eleventh century and celebrated on the sixth day to the Calends of March (24 February usually, but 25 February in leap years).
  • Since this date frequently falls within Lent, the feast was transferred in 1969 to 14 May, so as to celebrate it in Eastertide close to the Solemnity of the Ascension, the event after which the Acts of the Apostles recounts that Matthias was selected to be ranked with the Twelve Apostles.
  • Some Catholics continue to observe the older calendar.
  • The Eastern Orthodox Church celebrates Saint Matthias feast on 9 August.
  • The Church of England's Book of Common Prayer liturgy celebrates Saint Matthias on 24 February.
  • According to the newer Common Worship liturgy Saint Matthias is celebrated on 14 May with a festival, although he may be celebrated on 24 February, if desired.
  • In the Episcopal Church, his feast is on 14 May
  • It is claimed that Saint Matthias the Apostle's remains are interred in the oldest German town, Trier, at the abbey of Saint Matthias, and were brought there through Empress Helena, mother of Emperor Constantine I (the Great).

As you can see there is clearly room for doubt concerning 10 of the 12 Apostles, but were there 12 or more. A very telling statement is in the section for Saint Matthias. The statement “Peter proposed to the assembled disciples, who numbered about one hundred and twenty, that they choose one to fill the place of the traitor Judas in the apostolate”, raises the question of the number of Disciples. Just a brief glance at the bullets above demonstrates that the 12 Apostles were far from determined in the first few centuries of the Common Era. Jesus is always depicted as surrounded by a crowd of men and women, so why did the New Testament and Church report that there are only 12?

In the chapter Byzantium, Mariolatry, and the Rise of Islam in LCD we related that the Early Christians associated the Roman cult of Magna Mater (Great Mother) with the mother of Jesus. Assigning Jesus 12 Disciples similarly associated Jesus with traditional pagan beliefs. We observe this with Jesus being often referred to as the Sun-Christ, i.e., in that the term was saying that The Christ is hidden beneath the actual Sun. Just consider that the Sun (Jesus Christ) moves through the 12 sun-signs (12 Disciples) of the Zodiac. However, we were surprised to discover that assigning Jesus only 12 Disciples was not meant to only associate Jesus Astrologically to the Zodiac. After a little research on the web we discovered there were multiple Reasons for associating Jesus with only 12 Disciples. Below we have excerpted a few entries from the web, which gives possible reasons for associating Jesus with the highly evocative Number 12.

The first is found on the web site Yahoo Answers:
http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index?qid=20081204120922AAg9vNJ

An article on the site associates the number 12 with a staggering Number of correlations. The article is titled “Why Twelve Apostles (What Makes 12 So Special)? We recommend you checking out the above link for yourself, but here is an excerpt:

  • There were: 12: brothers of Joseph.
  • 12 Judges
  • 12 gates
  • 12 pearls
  • 12 angels
  • 12 anointed
  • Jesus was 12 years-old when he first appears in public (Luke 2:42).
  • 12 legions of angels mark the perfection of angelic powers (Matthew 26:53).
  • The number twelve appears in many ancient Sun-Myths…
  • The year has twelve months and that the Zodiac is divided into twelve "houses," representing the twelve divisions of the year?
  • There are twelve cycles of the moon in a year.
  • The Jewish calendar is actually a Lunar calendar, with twelve months following the twelve cycles of the moon…

Another web site called Astrotribe also has impressive correlations. Again we encourage you to visit the web site yourself, but here are some excerpts: http://astrotribe.tribe.net/thread/07b9c911-5015-4e7b-88eb-963961941bde

  • There were 12 Greek gods and 12 princes of the Aztec god king Quetzalcoatl.
  • 12 sons of Jacob founded the 12 Tribes of Israel.
  • There were 12 princes of Ishmael.
  • Osiris, the Egyptian King had 12 apostles, as did Jesus with his 12 disciples.
  • There were 12 black Knights of the Round Table and 12 apostles of the Patriarch.
  • There were 12 divisions of Solomon’s Table, 12 Altars of St. James and 12 Labours of Hercules…
  • In Astrology the 12 signs of the zodiac are divided into four triplicities which are Fire, Earth, Air and Water. the Twelve Disciples were chosen, each to represent a different one of the twelve fundamental types and qualities with a ruling Trinity of the central Sun (the Father) whose spiritual and intellectual light (the Holy Spirit) reflected by the Moon (the Son) flowed out through these twelve apostles into all the world-representing humanity divided into its twelve basic types. The disciples considered this order so important that after Judas's betrayal Mathias took his place as one of the twelve…

We felt that the most important correlation is with the 12 Greek and Roman gods. On the web we found several references to the Greek and Roman gods numbering 12. Under the sub-heading Roman Gods and Goddesses the web site Crystal Links has some very interesting information.
http://www.crystalinks.com/romegods.html

KTI10c-1A groups of twelve Gods called Dii Consentes is especially honored by the Romans: Jupiter, Juno, Minerva, Vesta, Ceres, Diana, Venus, Mars, Mercurius, Neptunus, Volcanus, and Apollo. These are the ones listed by the Poet Ennius about the 3rd Century, B.C.E. Their gilt statues stood in the Forum, later apparently in the Porticus Deorum Consentium. As there were six male and six female, they may well have been the twelve worshipped at the lectisternium of 217 BC.

A lectisternium is a banquet of the gods, where the statues of the gods were put upon cushions, and where these statues were offered meals. The number 12 was taken from the Etruscans, which also worshipped a main pantheon of 12 Gods. Nevertheless, the Dii Consentes were not identified with Etruscan deities but rather with the Greek Olympian Gods (though the original character of the Roman Gods was different from the Greek, having no myths traditionally associated). The twelve Dii Consentes are lead by the first three, which form the Capitoline Triad. These are the three cornerstones of Roman religion, whose rites were conducted in the Capitoleum Vetus on the Capitoline Hill.

Leaving the male Disciples for now let us turn to the female followers/Disciples mentioned in the New Testament. As with the male disciples, we have created a PDF file for you to peruse. Because we have listed the discrepancies for 10 of the male Apostles in this posting, we will give you an extra two weeks to review the information.

Some of you may be wondering why we have spent so much time on the 12 Disciples and other followers of Jesus. The answer is that in order to employ Deductive Reasoning, it is necessary to be open to a new way of thinking. The discrepancy over the traditions of the Disciples provides a perfect vehicle. Most of us grew up learning that Jesus had 12 Disciples, who became the Apostles and wrote down Jesus’ teachings. Being able to discern the Truth objectively from elaborations, without discounting the Truth of Jesus and his mission, is a perfect way to change the way you think. As an example, you may want to try this experiment. Before reading the PDF files on the Disciples, first set your mind that Jesus was a historical character that carried a Divine consciousness and then try to discern whether what you read rings true. You will need to relax your mind and forget what you have learned. As you read, ask yourself what makes sense by imagining yourself as an observer at the time. Remember the Truth is universal and available to everyone. Good Luck and do not worry if it doesn’t work at first; but remember “if at first you don’t succeed, try, try, try again.”
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 10-c

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 10-d
We hope we gave you enough time to review all the information on the followers of Jesus that sowed the seeds of early Christianity. Before we took our hiatus, we mentioned one other figure that was fundamental to the development of the early Church, the Apostle Paul.

In the previous posting we stated that the most effective tool used by the Church to prevent women serving as ministers in the Christian Church has been the letters of Saint Paul. However, as stated, Saint Paul often greeted and acknowledged women in his letters. How do we solve this dichotomy? To find the answer we need to examine how the early Church viewed Paul’s ministry and mission, particularly in light of the mysterious figure Simon Magus. Before we examine our hypothesis recorded in The Good News: let us review what is known about Saint Paul in his entry on Wikipedia. We will excerpt the most relevant points to our discussion. As we are interested in Saint Paul’s relationship to the early Church, namely the Apostles, we will postpone the discussion of Saint Paul’s letters until later:

KTI10d-1Saint Paul (also called Paul the Apostle, The Apostle Paul or Paul of Tarsus)… was, together with Saint Peter and James the Just, the most notable of early Christian missionaries. Unlike the Twelve Apostles, there is no indication that Paul ever met Jesus before the latter's crucifixion. According to the Acts of the Apostles, his conversion took place as he was traveling the road to Damascus. He experienced a vision of the resurrected Jesus after which he was temporarily blinded. Paul asserts that he received the Gospel not from man, but by "the revelation of Jesus Christ".

Fourteen epistles in the New Testament are traditionally attributed to Paul, though in some cases the authorship is disputed…As a sign of authenticity, the writers of these epistles sometimes employ a passage presented as being in Paul's own handwriting. These epistles were circulated within the Christian community…They are believed to be the earliest-written books of the New Testament.


St. Paul’s Conversion on the road to Damascus by Michelangelo Merisi da Caravaggio   

Paul's influence on Christian thinking arguably has been more significant than any other New Testament author…

In trying to reconstruct the events of Paul's life the main sources are Paul's own letters and the Acts of the Apostles, traditionally attributed to St. Luke. Different views are held as to the reliability of the latter. Some scholars… dispute the historical accuracy of Acts. Even allowing for omissions in Paul's own account, which is found particularly in Galatians, there are many differences between his account and that in Acts…The Acts of Paul and the Clementine literature also contain information about Saint Paul.

Broadly speaking, Paul's mission can be divided based on geography. Paul's earliest work took place in the mid-30s centered at Damascus. The late 30s to late 40s saw Paul based around Antioch. Next, Paul continued his mission to the Aegean during the late 40s to late 50s. The final portion of Paul's mission sees his arrest and journey to Rome.

KTI10d-2Following his stay in Damascus after his conversion, where he was cured and baptized by Ananias of Damascus, Paul says that he first went to Arabia, and then came back to Damascus (Galatians 1:17). According to Acts, his preaching in the local synagogues got him into trouble there with the Jews, and he was forced to escape, being let down over the wall in a basket (Acts 9:23-25). He describes in Galatians, how three years after his conversion, he went to Jerusalem, where he met James, and stayed with Simon Peter for 15 days (Galatians 1:13–24). According to Acts, he apparently attempted to join the disciples and was accepted only after the intercession of Barnabas — they were all understandably afraid of him as one who had been a persecutor of the Church (Acts 9:26–27). Again, according to Acts, he got into trouble, this time for disputing with "Hellenists" (Koine Greek speaking Jews and Gentile "God-fearers", see also Hellenistic Judaism) and so he was sent back to Tarsus.


   Saint James the Just

KTI10d-3 Paul's narrative in Galatians states that 14 years after his conversion he went again to Jerusalem (Galatians 2:1–10). It is not known exactly what happened during these so-called "unknown years," but both Acts and Galatians provide some details. At the end of this time, Barnabas went to find Paul and brought him back to Antioch (Acts 11:26).

When a famine happened in Judaea, around 45–46, Paul and Barnabas journeyed to Jerusalem to deliver financial support from the Antioch community. According to Acts, Antioch had become an alternative centre for Christians, following the dispersion after the death of Stephen. It was in Antioch, Acts reports, that the followers of Jesus were first called "Christians" (Acts 11:26).


Saint Barnabas   

Paul’s first missionary journey is claimed to have begun in Acts 13 in Antioch in approximately 47 CE. During this period the Christian church here grew in prominence partially owing to Jewish Christians fleeing from Jerusalem. The Holy Spirit, speaking through one of the prophets listed in Acts 13:1 identifies Barnabas and Saul to be appointed “for the work which I have called them to.” The group then releases the pair from the church to spread the Gospel into the predominantly Gentile mission field. The significance of the Holy Spirit selecting him as an apostle, unlike a disciple, can be seen in Galatians 1:1 when Paul states that he is made an apostle “not through man, but through Jesus Christ and God the Father.”

Traveling via the port of Seleucia Pieria, Barnabas and Saul’s initial destination is the island of Cyprus of which Barnabas had intimate knowledge, as he grew up there Acts 4:36. Preaching throughout the island, it is not until reaching the city of Paphos that they meet the magician and false prophet Bar-Jesus, described by Luke as “full of deceit and all fraud”. The two rebuke the magician, causing him to go blind and, upon seeing this Sergius Paulus, is astonished at the teaching of the Lord.

After describing his departure from Cyprus, Luke mentions that Saul was also known by the Greco-Roman name of Paul, a name Paul uses for ministering to the Gentiles (Paulus was a Roman surname, Paul was the first to use it as a first name; see Acts 13:9). It is also here that their helper John Mark departs from them - an act which later becomes a source of much tension between Paul and Barnabas and ultimately leading to their split in Acts 15:36-41. The two then set about strategically preaching to major cities as they make their way across the provinces of Asia Minor…

KTI10d-4
Map of region that Saint Paul’s Journeys covered (CC) Alecmconroy

According to Acts 15, Paul attended a meeting of the apostles and elders held in Jerusalem where they discussed the question of circumcision of Gentile Christians and whether Christians should follow the Mosaic Law. Traditionally, this meeting is called the Council of Jerusalem, though nowhere is it called so in the text of the New Testament. Paul and the apostles apparently met at Jerusalem several times. Unfortunately, there is some difficulty in determining the sequence of the meetings and exact course of events. Some Jerusalem meetings are mentioned in Acts, some meetings are mentioned in Paul's letters, and some appear to be mentioned in both…

According to Acts, Paul and Barnabas were appointed to go to Jerusalem to speak with the apostles and elders and were welcomed by them. The key question raised (in both Acts and Galatians and which is not in dispute) was whether Gentile converts needed to be circumcised (Acts 15:2ff; Galatians 2:1ff). Paul states that he had attended "in response to a revelation and to lay before them the gospel that I preached among the Gentiles" (Galatians 2:2). Peter publicly reaffirmed a decision he had made previously (Acts 10-11), proclaiming: "[God] put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith" (Acts 15:9), echoing an earlier statement: "Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons" (Acts 10:34).

James concurred: "We should not trouble those of the Gentiles who are turning to God" (Acts 15:19–21), and a letter (later known as the Apostolic Decree) was sent back with Paul to the Gentiles who Honoured God's name enjoining them from idolatry, from blood, and from sexual immorality (Acts 15:29), which some consider related to Noahide Law while others instead see a connection to Leviticus 17 and 18.

Despite the agreement achieved at the Council of Jerusalem as understood by Paul, Paul recounts how he later publicly confronted Peter, also called the "Incident at Antioch" over his reluctance to share a meal with Gentile Christians in Antioch.

Writing later of the incident, Paul recounts: "I opposed [Peter] to his face, because he was clearly in the wrong". Paul reports that he told Peter: "You are a Jew, yet you live like a Gentile and not like a Jew. How is it, then, that you force Gentiles to follow Jewish customs?" Paul also mentions that even Barnabas sided with Peter…

The source for the Incident at Antioch is Paul's letter to the Galatians. Acts does not record this event, saying only that "some time later," Paul decided to leave Antioch (without Barnabas).

And following a dispute between Paul and Barnabas over whether they should take John Mark with them, they go on separate journeys (Acts 15:36–41) — Barnabas with John Mark, and Paul with Silas.

Following Acts 16:1–18:22, Paul and Silas go to Derbe and then Lystra. They are joined by Timothy, the son of a Jewish woman and a Greek man. According to Acts 16:3, Paul circumcises Timothy before leaving.

They continue to Phrygia and northern Galatia to Troas, when, inspired by a vision they set off for Macedonia. At Philippi they meet and bring to faith a wealthy woman named Lydia of Thyatira, they then baptize her and her household; there Paul is also arrested and badly beaten. According to Acts, Paul then sets off for Thessalonica. This accords with Paul's own account (1 Thessalonians 2:2), though, given that he had been in Philippi only "some days," the church must have been founded by someone other than Paul. According to Acts, Paul then comes to Athens where he gives his speech in the Areopagus; in this speech, he tells Athenians that the "Unknown God" to whom they had a shrine is in fact known, as the God who had raised Jesus from the dead. (Acts 17:16–34)

Thereafter Paul travelled to Corinth, where he settled for three years and where he may have written 1 Thessalonians which is estimated to have been written in 50 or 51. At Corinth, (Acts 18:12–17) the "Jews united" and charged Paul with "persuading the people to worship God in ways contrary to the law"; the proconsul Gallio then judged that it was an internal religious dispute and dismissed the charges. "Then all of them (Other ancient authorities read all the Greeks) seized Sosthenes, the official of the synagogue, and beat him in front of the tribunal. But Gallio paid no attention to any of these things." From an inscription in Delphi that mentions Gallio held office from 51–52 or 52–53, the year of the hearing must have been in this time period, which is the only fixed date in the chronology of Paul's life.

Following this hearing, Paul continued his preaching, usually called his "third missionary journey" (Acts 18:23–21:26), traveling again through Asia Minor and Macedonia, to Antioch and back. He caused a great uproar in the theatre in Ephesus, where local silversmiths feared loss of income as a result of Paul's activities. Their income relied on the sale of silver statues (idols) of the goddess Artemis, whom they worshipped; the resulting mob almost killed Paul (Acts 19:21–41) and his companions…

According to Acts 21:17–26…the Apostle Paul provided a detailed account to James regarding his ministry among the Gentiles…James and the Elders praised God for the report which they received. Afterward the elders informed him of rumors that had been circulating, which stated that he was teaching Jews to forsake observance of the Mosaic law, and the customs of the Jews; including circumcision. To rebut these rumors, the elders asked Paul to join with four other men in performing the vow of purification according to Mosaic law, in order to disprove the accusations of the Jews. Paul agreed, and proceeded to perform the vow…

Some of the Jews had seen Paul accompanied by a Gentile, and assumed that he had brought the Gentile into the temple, which if he had been found guilty of such, would have carried the death penalty. The Jews were on the verge of killing Paul when Roman soldiers intervened. The Roman commander took Paul into custody to be scourged and questioned, and imprisoned him, first in Jerusalem, and then in Caesarea.

Paul claimed his right as a Roman citizen to be tried in Rome, but owing to the inaction of the governor Antonius Felix, Paul languished in confinement at Caesarea for two years. When a new governor (Porcius Festus) took office, Paul was sent by sea to Rome. During this journey to Rome, Paul was shipwrecked on Malta, where Acts states that he preached the Gospel, and the people converted to Christianity. The Roman Catholic church has named the Apostle Paul as the patron saint of Malta in observance of his work there. It is thought that Paul continued his journey by sea to Syracuse, on the Italian island of Sicily before eventually going to Rome. According to Acts 28:30–31, Paul spent another two years in Rome under house arrest, where he continued to preach the gospel and teach about Jesus being the Christ.

KTI10d-5Of his detention in Rome, Philippians provides some additional support. It was clearly written from prison and references to the "praetorian guard" and "Caesar's household," which may suggest that it was written from Rome.

Whether Paul died in Rome, or was able to go to Spain as he had hoped, as noted in his letter to the Romans (Romans 15:22–27), is uncertain…

Eusebius of Caesarea, who wrote in the fourth century, states that Paul was beheaded in the reign of the Roman Emperor Nero. This event has been dated either to the year 64, when Rome was devastated by a fire, or a few years later, to 67. A Roman Catholic liturgical solemnity of Peter and Paul, celebrated on June 29, may reflect the day of his martyrdom, other sources have articulated the tradition that Peter and Paul died on the same day (and possibly the same year). Some hold the view that he could have revisited Greece and Asia Minor after his trip to Spain, and might then have been arrested in Troas, and taken to Rome and executed (2 Timothy 4:13). A Roman Catholic tradition holds that Paul was interred with Saint Peter ad Catacumbas by the via Appia until moved to what is now the Basilica of Saint Paul Outside the Walls in Rome (now in the process of being excavated)…

Paul's precise date of death is unknown-- one commonly listed date is circa 60-62.   

Of the thirteen letters traditionally attributed to Paul and included in the Western New Testament canon, there is little or no dispute that Paul actually wrote at least seven, those being Romans, First Corinthians, Second Corinthians, Galatians, Philippians, First Thessalonians, and Philemon. Hebrews, which was ascribed to him in antiquity, was questioned even then, never having an ancient attribution, and in modern times is considered by most experts as not by Paul…The authorship of the remaining six Pauline epistles is disputed to varying degrees.

The authenticity of Colossians has been questioned on the grounds that it contains an otherwise unparalleled description (among his writings) of Jesus as 'the image of the invisible God,' a Christology found elsewhere only in St. John's gospel. On the other hand, the personal notes in the letter connect it to Philemon, unquestionably the work of Paul. More problematic is Ephesians, a very similar letter to Colossians, but which reads more like a manifesto than a letter. It is almost entirely lacking in personal reminiscences. Its style is unique; it lacks the emphasis on the cross to be found in other Pauline writings, reference to the Second Coming is missing, and Christian marriage is exalted in a way which contrasts with the grudging reference in 1 Corinthians 7:8-9. Finally it exalts the Church in a way suggestive of a second generation of Christians, 'built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets' now past. The defenders of its Pauline authorship argue that it was intended to be read by a number of different churches and that it marks the final stage of the development of Paul of Tarsus's thinking…

As you can see there is abundant information on the mission of Saint Paul. The fact that there is no dispute to Paul having written 7 letters of the New Testament, means Paul’s letters are a vital source used in tracing the development of early Christianity. Theologians and historians are united in assessing the Apostle Paul’s letters to be the earliest Christian writings. With that said, the theologians and historians are strongly divided over Saint Paul’s views on women’s role in the Church. This is because, in some letters, the Apostle appears to forbid the participation of women in the Church. However, often in the same letter, the Apostle also extols certain women and refers to them in ways that suggests these women were actively involved in the Church. Because of the ambiguity of Paul’s letters in regard to women, there is considerable debate over exactly what views the Apostle Paul held concerning women. Nonetheless, if we include all the writings about Paul, his views on the participation of women in the Church are not so obscure. As we related in our hypothesis in The Good News it concerns Paul’s relationship with Mary Magdalene and the Gnostics, not to mention the mysterious figure of Simon Magus. The passage also demonstrates the confusion over the fate of the disciples and where they went after Pentecost:

The book of Acts reports that in Samaria, Peter and John dispute with Simon Magus, but the Gospel of John says that John was entrusted with the mother of Jesus. According to the Golden Legend, John is reputed to have journeyed to Asia to teach there. James the brother of John was supposed to have taught in Samaria before traveling to Spain to teach. Even so, Acts holds James, the brother of John as being martyred by Herod Agrippa. Thomas was rumored to have journeyed to India. Like Thomas, Bartholomew was also thought to have gone to India. Interestingly, because vestiges of Jesus’ teachings have been found in India, many formed the supposition that Jesus was there before his baptism. We ask, could the apostle Thomas and Bartholomew traveling to India be the reason why, Jesus’ teachings were found there? According to The Golden Legend Philip, who had been in Samaria, went to Gaza, later settling in Caesarea. As for Mary Magdalene, as we’ve already stated, the Church obscured her identity and discouraged the thought of her as a separate individual. The Golden Legend also labels her as Mary of Bethany and records her as traveling to Gaul/France. Irrespective of the Church’s misdirection, there are other legends that have Mary Magdalene traveling to Ephesus with the mother of Jesus. In conclusion, it seems that there is very little clarity as to exactly who many of the disciples were, let alone where they all ended up.

The mysterious figure of Simon Magus is only mentioned once in Acts in chapter 8 verses 9-24. We were surprised to discover that some scholars associate Simon Magus with Saint Paul. We discussed this in the chapter Persecution and The Early Church in LCD. But first let us review some of the Apocryphal traditions concerning Simon Magus on Wikipedia:

The apocryphal Acts of Peter gives a legendary tale of Simon Magus' death. Simon is performing magic in the Forum, and in order to prove himself to be a god, he levitates up into the air above the Forum. The apostle Peter prays to God to stop his flying, and he stops mid-air and falls into a place called the Sacra Via (meaning, Holy Way), breaking his legs "in three parts". The previously non-hostile crowd then stones him. Now gravely injured, he had some people carry him on a bed at night from Rome to Ariccia, and was brought from there to Terracina to a person named Castor, who on accusations of sorcery was banished from Rome. The Acts then continue that he died "while being sorely cut by two physicians".

KTI10d-6
Another apocryphal document, the Acts of Peter and Paul gives a slightly different version of the above incident, which was shown in the context of a debate in front of the Emperor Nero. In this version, Paul the Apostle is present along with Peter, Simon levitates from a high wooden tower made upon his request, and dies "divided into four parts" due to the fall. Peter and Paul were then put in prison by Nero while ordering Simon's body is kept carefully for three days (thinking he would rise again)…

 

   The Apostles Paul and Peter confront Simon Magus before Nero, Filippino Lippi

According to radical critic Hermann Detering, Simon Magus may be a cypher for Paul of Tarsus, with Paul originally been detested by the church, and the name changed when Paul was rehabilitated by virtue of forged Epistles correcting the genuine ones. Simon Magus is sometimes described in apocryphal legends in terms that would fit Paul. Furthermore while the Christian Orthodoxy frequently portrayed the major Gnostic leader Marcion as having been a follower of Simon Magus, Marcion nowhere mentions even the existence of Simon, and instead identifies himself as a follower of Paul…

The enmity between Peter and Simon is clearly shown. Simon’s magical powers are juxtaposed with Peter’s powers in order to express Peter’s authority over Simon through the power of prayer; and in the 17th Homily, the identification of Paul with Simon Magus is effected. Simon is there made to maintain that he has a better knowledge of the mind of Jesus than the disciples, who had seen and conversed with Him in person. His reason for this strange assertion is that visions are superior to waking reality, as divine is superior to human. Peter has much to say in reply to this, but the passage which mainly concerns us is as follows:

But can any one be educated for teaching by vision? And if you shall say, "It is possible," why did the Teacher remain and converse with waking men for a whole year? And how can we believe you even as to the fact that he appeared to you? And how can he have appeared to you seeing that your sentiments are opposed to his teaching? But if you were seen and taught by him for a single hour, and so became an apostle, then preach his words, expound his meaning, love his apostles, fight not with me who had converse with him. For it is against a solid rock, the foundation-stone of the Church, that you have opposed yourself in opposing me. If you were not an adversary, you would not be slandering me…

We came to the consideration of Saint Paul Being associated with Simon Magus from a very old and rare book we acquired called the Supernatural Religion. Even though its author remains anonymous, the argument for Simon Magus being a “cypher” for Saint Paul within its pages was very thought provoking:

“…So who was the first ‘heretic’? Most biblical scholars will answer Simon Magus. He was the ‘heretic’ who, according to the author of Acts, attempted to purchase the Holy Spirit from the Apostles. However, I was astounded to learn, that some scholars think Simon Magus was the Apostle Paul.

“The anonymous book Supernatural Religion: An Inquiry into the reality of Divine Revelation, written in 1874, contains some amazing information concerning the Apostle Paul and Simon Magus. The main purpose of the author is to refute the Church’s claim to apostolic authorship of the canonical Gospels. He or she uses ancient writings of the second century, to show that there was no knowledge of the Gospels of Mark, Matthew, Luke and John.

“For instance the Pseudo Clementine Homilies, written purportedly by Clement of Alexandria, are often cited as evidence of the four Gospels, because scholars had said they found the contents of the Gospels within its pages. However, the author of Supernatural Religion demonstrates that there are sufficient differences, to warrant the possibility that the author of The Homilies, used another unknown Gospel. It is in The Homilies where the connection of Paul with Simon Magus, is first made. As the author says: ‘One of the most striking points in this work, — is its determined animosity against the Apostle Paul. We have seen that a strong anti-Pauline tendency was exhibited by many of the fathers, who, like the author of The Homilies, made use of Judeo-Christian Gospels different from ours. In this work, however, the antagonism against the ‘Apostle of the Gentiles’ assumes a tone of peculiar virulence. There cannot be a doubt that the Apostle Paul is attacked in this religious romance, as the great enemy of the true faith, under the hated name of Simon the Magician, whom Peter follows everywhere for the purpose of unmasking and confuting him.’

“In support of this, scholars direct us to the Bible. The first and only time we hear of Simon Magus is in Acts: ‘But there was a certain man, called Simon, which before-time in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one.’

“The story continues with Simon hearing Philip, a disciple, preaching and being converted to Christianity. Then Simon witnesses Peter and John laying their hands on some newly baptized believers, in order to give them the ‘Holy Ghost.’ Acts 8:19 reports that Simon on seeing this says to Peter and John: ‘Give me also this power that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost’

“However, the scripture informs us that, because Simon had offered money, Peter soundly refuses him, with a severe reprimand. You may ask what can this possibly have to do with Paul? Scholars point to the fact, that Paul’s letters themselves attest to the antagonism between Peter and Paul, i.e., ‘But when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed.’ The Homilies furnish more evidence, as evinced in Supernatural Religion.

“The anonymous author continues: ‘In the epistle of Peter to James which is prefixed to The Homilies, Peter says, in allusion to Paul: ‘For some among the Gentiles have rejected my lawful preaching and accepted certain lawless and foolish teaching of the hostile man.’ A note at the bottom of the page has a curious remark by Canon Westcott, a highly respected member of the Orthodox Church, he says; ‘There can be no doubt that St. Paul is referred to as the enemy’.’

“But the most telling evidence for me was another quote from The Homilies, as the author of Supernatural Religion, concurs with Canon Westcott in writing:

“ ‘The indications that it is Paul who is really attacked under the name of Simon are much too clear to admit of doubt. In Hom: X1. 35, Peter, warning the Church against false teachers, says: ‘He who hath sent us, our Lord and prophet, declared to us that the evil one …announced that he would send among his followers Apostles to deceive. Therefore above all remember to avoid every apostle, or teacher, or prophet, who first does not accurately compare his teaching with that of James called the brother of the Lord, and to whom was confided the ordering of the Church of the Hebrews in Jerusalem, &c., Lest this evil one should send a false preacher to them, as he sent to us Simon preaching a counterfeit truth in the name of the Lord and disseminating error.’ Further on he speaks more plainly still. Simon maintains that he has a truer appreciation of the doctrines and teaching of Jesus because he has received his inspiration by supernatural vision, and not merely by common experience of the senses, and Peter replies: ‘If, therefore, our Jesus indeed appeared to you in a vision, revealed himself, and spoke to you, it was only as an irritated adversary’.’

We will return to the question of Saint Paul being associated with Simon Magus later, but now it is time to return to our discussion on Mary Magdalene. The hypothesis in The Good News continues:

We think that The Golden Legend is probably the main source for Mary Magdalene’s connection to Southern France or ancient Gaul, as it was called in Roman times. Despite this, we need to remember that Mary Magdalene wasn’t called the Apostle to the Apostles for nothing. Regardless of the Church’s making her the repentant sinner, early Christian sects held that she was a teacher in her own right. An interesting comment in Pistis Sophia has Jesus commissioning Thomas, Matthew, Philip and Mary Magdalene to spread his teachings. Moreover, if the Pistis Sophia is anything to go by, Sophia went through extended “repentances” before being reaccepted into the Pleroma. Could this be why Mary Magdalene was portrayed in multiple art works as “repenting?” Remember the legend of Sophia being in Mary Magdalene.

The reference to Mary Magdalene going to France comes from the deliberate confusion over the identity of Mary of Bethany, Lazarus’ sister. As we said, the Gospel of John is the only gospel that says the sister of Martha and Lazarus anointed Jesus. A possible answer to the controversy came when we learned that Lazarus with his sisters Martha and Mary traveled to Gaul with Joseph of Arimathea.

The reference to Mary Magdalene going to France comes from the deliberate confusion over the identity of Mary of Bethany, Lazarus’ sister. As we said, the Gospel of John is the only gospel that says the sister of Martha and Lazarus anointed Jesus. A possible answer to the controversy came when we learned that Lazarus with his sisters Martha and Mary traveled to Gaul with Joseph of Arimathea.

We have read several books recently that speculate that Mary Magdalene was not only Jesus’ wife but that she was also pregnant with his child. According to several authors, that child’s descendents are the Merovian kings and queens of France.

KTI10d-7 The above 3 paragraphs were addressed earlier, but if we dismiss the connection of Mary of Bethany we are left with the mystery of what happened to the woman who was the first to see the risen Christ? If she didn’t go to France or even Cyprus then where did she go? There are several possibilities, with a Church tradition claiming that she died of natural causes in Ephesus. Before we discuss our hypothesis let us take a quick look at some of the most popular theories. Again Wikipedia has pulled most of them together in its entry for Mary Magdalene. We will forgo repeating the supposition of the Magdalene’s association with Mary of Bethany or her depiction of the penitent sinner/prostitute:


Oil on wood panel of Saint Mary Magdalene   
Samuel & Mary R Bancroft Memorial   
Delaware Art Museum   

Saint Mary Magdalene or Mary Magdalene is described, both in the canonical New Testament and in the New Testament apocrypha, as a devoted disciple of Jesus. She is considered by the Roman Catholic, Eastern Orthodox, and Anglican churches to be a saint, with a feast day of July 22. She is also commemorated by the Lutheran Church with a festival on the same day. The Orthodox Church also commemorates her on the Sunday of the Myrrhbearers, which is the second Sunday after Pascha (Easter).

Mary Magdalene's name may identify her as "of Magdala"—the town some believe she came from, on the western shore of the Sea of Galilee—and thus distinguishes her from the other Marys referred to throughout the New Testament…

She is probably included in the group of women who joined the Apostles in the Upper Room in Jerusalem after Jesus' ascension (Acts 1:14)…

The Catholic Encyclopedia of 1910 also stated that "there is no suggestion of an identification of the three persons (the 'sinner', Mary Magdalene, and Mary of Bethany)." Eastern Orthodox Christians distinguish them all as three different persons: Mary Magdalene, Mary of Bethany (whom the Orthodox commemorates on 4 June, together with her sister Martha), and the unnamed "woman who was a sinner" of Luke 7:36-50…

The Eastern Orthodox Church maintains that Mary Magdalene, distinguished from Mary of Bethany, and further distinguished from the "sinful woman", had been a virtuous woman all her life…There is a tradition that Mary Magdalene led so chaste a life that the devil thought she might be the one who was to bear Christ into the world, and for that reason he sent the seven demons to trouble her.

Mary Magdalene is honored as one of the first witnesses of the Resurrection of Jesus, and received a special commission from him to tell the Apostles of his resurrection (John 20:11–18). Mary's role as a witness is interesting due to the fact women at that time could not be witnesses in legal proceedings. Because of this, and because of her subsequent missionary activity in spreading the Gospel, she is known by the title, "Equal of the Apostles". She is often depicted on icons bearing a vessel of ointment, not because of the anointing by the "sinful woman", but because she was among those women who brought ointments to the tomb of Jesus. For this reason, she is called a Myrrhbearer.

According to Eastern traditions, she retired to Ephesus with the Theotokos (Mary, the Mother of God) and there she died. Her relics were transferred to Constantinople in 886 and are there preserved…

A group of scholars, the most familiar of whom is Elaine Pagels, have suggested that for one early group of Christians Mary Magdalene was a leader of the early Church and maybe even the unidentified Beloved Disciple, to whom the Fourth Gospel commonly called Gospel of John is ascribed…

These scholars also observe that the Mary Magdalene figure is consistently elevated in writings from which formal leadership roles are absent. In certain texts, while either the Peter or the Paul figure is more involved, Mary Magdalene's role is often diminished, while in other texts, the opposite occurs. A tug-of-war is evident between these two opposing systems of church government, revealing debates regarding the importance of the key roles of women in Biblical texts…

Karen King of Harvard Divinity School has observed, "The confrontation of Mary with Peter, a scenario also found in The Gospel of Thomas, Pistis Sophia, and The Greek Gospel of the Egyptians, reflects some of the tensions in second-century Christianity. Peter and Andrew represent orthodox positions that deny the validity of esoteric revelation and reject the authority of women to teach." (introduction, The Nag Hammadi Library)

Sources like the Gospel of Philip depict Mary Magdalene as being closer to Jesus than any other disciple. However, there is no known ancient document that claims she was his wife; rather, the Gospel of Philip depicts Mary as Jesus' koinonos, a Greek term indicating a "close friend." "companion" or, potentially, a lover:

There were three who always walked with the Lord: Mary, his mother, and her sister, and Magdalene, the one who was called his companion. His sister and his mother and his companion were each a Mary.

And the companion of the [Savior is] Mary Magdalene. [But Christ] loved her more than all the disciples and used to kiss her often […]. The rest of the disciples [were offended by it and expressed disapproval.] They said to him, "Why do you love her more than all of us?" The Savior answered and said to them, "Why do I not love you like her?"

The closeness described in these writings depicts Mary Magdalene, representing the Gnostics, as understanding Jesus and his teaching while the other disciples, representing the Church, did not. Kripal writes that "the historical sources are simply too contradictory and simultaneously too silent" to make absolute declarations regarding Jesus' sexuality. On the other hand, the historian John Dickson argues that it was common in early Christianity to kiss a fellow believer by way of greeting (see 1 Peter 5:14 in the New Testament), and as such kissing would have no romantic connotations. Dickson also argues that if Jesus were indeed in love with Mary, then the disciples' question "Why do you love her more than all of us?" would imply romantic jealousy on their part, a theory which he describes as "utterly implausible for historians."…

Remember the hypothesis in The Good News posits Mary Magdalene growing up in Alexandria, where both she and Jesus are initiated into The Mysteries. In Section 9-c we discussed our theory that Mary Magdalene came initially to perform the ritual of Hieros Gamos, but that the ritual wasn’t a physical sexual act. To recap:

“Accepting the validity of the historicity of “Religious Sex” rituals, we would like to propose that the association of “physical sexual intercourse” with Hieros Gamos or the Sacred Marriage was a misunderstanding of an allegorical teaching. As we have repeatedly said, the Ancient Spiritual Teachers taught in allegories and parables, only revealing the meaning to their adepts and initiates. The key to comprehending how such a misunderstanding could have taken place is in the expression that the god, goddess, or priestess took on the “transgressions of Humanity” through the “Sacred marriage” or Hieros Gamos.

“The teaching on the Sacred Marriage or Hieros Gamos essentially concerned Divine intercession on behalf of the Human Race. As was said, the Old Testament prophets new of the concept of the transfer of responsibility for “transgressions”. They were waiting for the Messiah who would act as a sacrificial lamb, (scapegoat) to renew the Israelites relationship with Yahweh. As the article related, “In Judaism, the sins of the individual are put on some animal which is ritualistically killed by a priest, or sent as a scapegoat into the wilderness…” Put yourself in an Ancient Spiritual teacher’s place. How would you explain a Divine being taking on the “transgressions” of the individual? Ancient Spiritual teachers used the allegory of “physical sex” to relate the Saviour acting as a “scapegoat’. Over time this became associated with a priestess representing the Goddess and taking “…upon herself the sins and transgressions of the man” in a sexual ritual, which manifested the act of salvation in the Physical Plane.

“If we apply Deductive Reasoning we will remember that Divine Beings do not have any form. Moreover that there is no such thing as Linear Time in the Soul Plane. Consequently, we can deduce that no “physical” relations, sexual or otherwise can take place between Divine Beings from the Soul Plane, which leads us to our interpretation of the teaching behind the terms Hieros Gamos or Sacred Marriage.

“…We propose that whether or not Mary Magdalene knew Jesus, when she learned of his ministry she hurried to his side believing that, as Isis initiates they needed to perform the ritual. But when she reached Jesus, he taught her that the goal of the enlightened was to connect to God through the heart, not the physical passions. Although Mary Magdalene went to Jesus to anoint him, like Jesus she was unaware of the deeper spiritual implications and was merely following a blind directive. Like Jesus and John the Baptist, Mary Magdalene was as equally unaware of the spirit she carried or her divine destiny. And so using the axiom of As above, so below, as below so above, Jesus’ teaching Mary Magdalene was the beginning of the redemption of Sophia.

“Remember we said above that “The key to comprehending how” our ancestors mistakenly connected physical sex to the union of divinities “…is in the expression that the god, goddess, or priestess took on the “transgressions of Humanity” through the “Sacred marriage” or Hieros Gamos. However, the concept of “the priestess literally…” taking on the “transgressions of man” is also key to understanding why Mary Magdalene came to anoint Jesus.

With regard to Mary Magdalene being in Alexandria, we hadn’t held out much hope for ever finding evidence to support this hypothesis. However, we were pleasantly surprised to discover in Dan Burstein’s SECRETS OF THE CODE that there may be a connection to Mary Magdalene and Alexandria. Mr. Burnstein relates the author Lynn Picknett’s theory of Mary Magdalene being a priestess of Isis. Connecting Mary’s anointing Jesus with the Sacred marriage, she says, “The sacred marriage was a familiar concept to pagans of Jesus’ day: versions of it were commonly performed by the devotees of various other dying-and-rising god cults…the Egyptian god Osiris, whose consort Isis breathed life into his dead body long enough for her to conceive…Horus…In all versions of the sacred marriage, the representative of the goddess, in the form of her priestess, united sexually with the chosen king…’ Even more surprising was Ms. Picknett discovery that Magdala may be in Egypt: “…although there was no ‘Magdala’ in Judaea in her day, there was a Magdolum in Egypt-just across the border-which was probably the Migdol mentioned in Ezekiel. There was a large and flourishing Jewish community in Egypt at that time, which was particularly centred on the great seaport of Alexandria…”

In making Mary Magdalene pregnant with Jesus’ child we greatly diminish the purpose of his ministry. His fundamental message was to teach that everyone is able to connect with the Supreme Being. Because of this supposition, many people have become caught up with the physical man and his bloodline and in some circles whether or not Jesus was married has become of more importance than his message. Remember, “flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God.”

Another consideration for where Mary Magdalene was before she became a follower of Jesus concerns her identity as the Beloved Disciple. Still we will leave that discussion for the next posting. Also in the next posting we will consider another mystery that arises if Saint Paul was attacked as Simon Magus, in that Simon Magus was said to travel with a female companion called Helen. If Simon was indeed Saint Paul then who was Helen? We will investigate Simon’s companion and discuss the Gnostic’s claim that Valentinus was taught by Theudas a disciple of Saint Paul.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 10-d

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 10-e
Having thoroughly covered every conceivable piece of information for the 12 Disciples and female followers of Jesus, both traditional and otherwise, it is time to sift the gold from the dross. As we said, this exercise will greatly assist you in accessing your Deductive Reasoning, but now we want to enable you to access the deeper levels of your subconscious. To achieve this, you will need to open your mind to the possibility that you already know the Truth and you have simply forgotten the information and learned to accept other interpretations. Once you allow your mind to open to that possibility, the next step is to read the material with a relaxed and open mind. As we progress, we will present you with the conclusions the information led us to. May we suggest that you do not blindly accept our conclusions, but rather allow your mind to consider all possibilities, which will lead to the deeper levels of your subconscious?

We will start this process with a re-examination of the New Testament characters Paul, Mary Magdalene, and Simon Magus; this will also involve the Comforter and the Holy Spirit. Before we get to the investigation of Simon/Paul’s companion Helen, we want to inform you of a change in format. Because the remaining paragraphs of this chapter switch back and forth between Mary Magdalene, Simon Magus, and Saint Paul as in Section 5, we will again be dispensing with the sequential order of the paragraphs in The Good News.

In the second book Love the Common Denominator, it was reported that the pseudo Clementine Homilies likened Saul/St Paul to Simon Magus. The Homilies accuse Simon Magus of crimes that the Jerusalem disciples later accuse Paul of. What we were surprised to discover was that the woman who traveled with Simon, Helen, was likened to Mary Magdalene. Professor Elaine Pagels, an accredited authority on Gnosticism has said that St Paul used Gnostic terms in his letters, (see 1Corinthinians 3:1). If St Paul did travel with Mary Magdalene it would explain why the Church attacked them under the names of Simon and Helen. Many Gnostics claim that they take their teachings from Paul. In fact, Valentinus claimed to have been taught by Theudas a disciple of St Paul and as Pistis Sophia reports Jesus taught about Sophia after his resurrection, passing the baton, so to speak to Mary Magdalene. Could this be how St. Paul also learned about these controversial teachings? The whole premise of the Gnostics was one of self-responsibility. Gnosticism held that Jesus showed us the way. Salvation is in our hands. At the time of St Paul, the Jerusalem Church was gaining both converts and wealth. If Gnosticism had prevailed there would have been no need for a hierarchical Church.

We covered the association of Saint Paul with Simon Magus in the previous posting. Here we want to identify the woman called Helen that supposedly travelled with Simon Magus. Furthermore, in the entry for Simon Magus on Wikipedia a Helen is mentioned as one of the “thirty” individuals with John the Baptist:

The Clementine Recognitions and Homilies give an account of Simon Magus and some of his teachings in regards to the Simonians. They are of uncertain date and authorship, and seem to have been worked over by several hands in the interest of diverse forms of belief…

There was one John the Baptist, who was the forerunner of Jesus in accordance with the law of parity; and as Jesus had twelve Apostles, bearing the number of the twelve solar months, so had he thirty leading men, making up the monthly tale of the moon. One of these thirty leading men was a woman called Helen, and the first and most esteemed by John was Simon. But on the death of John he was away in Egypt for the practice of magic, and one Dositheus, by spreading a false report of Simon's death, succeeded in installing himself as head of the sect…
 
…Simon, having fallen in love with Helen, took her about with him, saying that she had come down into the world from the highest heavens, and was his mistress, inasmuch as she was Sophia, the Mother of All…

Connecting Helen to Sophia reminds us that Mary Magdalene was an incarnation of Sophia, and that Jesus’ redemption of Mary Magdalene was the 3rd and final Redemption of Sophia. Nonetheless, the most controversial supposition on Mary Magdalene is that as the “Beloved Disciple” she travelled with Holy Mary the Mother of Jesus to Ephesus. We touched on this earlier in Section 6-d in respect to Ramon K. Jusino, M.A’s thesis on Mary Magdalene being the author of the Fourth Gospel on his web site www.BelovedDisciple.org .

Having read that Mr. Jusino cites the research of the Catholic scholar Raymond E. Brown’s The Community of the Beloved Disciple The Life, Loves, and Hates of an Individual Church in New Testament Times (1979) in support of his thesis, we decided to get a copy of the book ourselves.

Before we get to the book we want address a little background on the credentials of Raymond E Brown, according to his entry on Wikipedia. For purposes of fairness and openness and so you can judge for yourselves Father Brown’s qualifications, we reproduce most of his article; including the criticism:

Raymond Edward Brown (May 22, 1928 - August 8, 1998), was an American Roman Catholic priest and Biblical scholar. He was regarded as a specialist concerning the hypothetical ‘Johannine community’, which he speculated contributed to the authorship of the Gospel of John, and wrote influential studies on the birth and death of Jesus…
Brown remains controversial among traditionalist Catholics because of their claim that he denied the inerrancy of the whole of Scripture and their claim that he cast doubt on the historical accuracy of numerous articles of the Catholic faith. He was regarded as occupying the centre ground in the field of biblical studies, opposing the literalism found among many fundamentalist Christians while not carrying his conclusions as far as many other scholars.

Born in New York, the son of Robert H. Brown and Loretta Brown, Raymond studied at the Catholic University of America where he received a BA in 1948 and MA in 1949. In 1951 he joined the scholarly Society of Saint-Sulpice following his STB from St Mary's Seminary and University. In 1953 he was ordained a priest in the diocese of St. Augustine, Florida. He earned a Ph.D. at the Johns Hopkins University where one of his advisors was Professor William F. Albright.
Brown was appointed in 1972 to the Pontifical Biblical Commission and again in 1996. He was the Auburn Distinguished Professor Emeritus of Biblical Studies at the Protestant Union Theological Seminary in New York where he taught for 23 years. He served as president of the Catholic Biblical Association, the Society of Biblical Literature (1976-7) and the Society of New Testament Studies (1986-7…Brown was awarded 24 honorary doctoral degrees by universities in the USA and Europe, many from Protestant institutions.
He died at St. Patrick's Seminary, Menlo Park, California. Cardinal Mahony hailed him as "the most distinguished and renowned Catholic biblical scholar to emerge in this country ever" and his death, the cardinal said, was "a great loss to the Church."

Scholarly views
Brown was one of the first Catholic scholars in the United States to use the historical-critical method to study the Bible. He described the 1943 encyclical Divino Afflante Spiritu, which called for the use of historical-critical methods in establishing the literal sense of scriptural texts as a "Magna Carta for biblical progress".
Dei Verbum, the Second Vatican Council's Dogmatic Constitution on Divine Revelation, promulgated in 1965, stated that "the books of Scripture must be acknowledged as teaching solidly, faithfully and without error that truth which God wanted put into sacred writings for the sake of salvation." Brown saw this as an affirmation of his approach …the document which established the parameters in which Catholic Biblical exegetes could legitimately apply the use of biblical criticism, quoted and reaffirmed the citation from Providentissimus Deus, adding that divine inspiration “not only is essentially incompatible with error but excludes and rejects it as absolutely and necessarily as it is impossible that God Himself, the supreme Truth, can utter that which is not true. This is the ancient and constant faith of the Church.”
Brown rejected the view that this implied the position had not changed: "Essential to a critical interpretation of church documents is the realization that the Roman Catholic Church does not change her official stance in a blunt way. Past statements are not rejected but are requoted with praise and then reinterpreted at the same time. ... What was really going on was an attempt gracefully to retain what was salvageable from the past and to move in a new direction at the same time".
The Second Vatican Council, one scholar observed, “raised biblical exegesis from the status of second-class citizenship to which it had been reduced among Catholics by an overreaction to the Protestant claim for its autonomy”.

New Testament Christology
In a detailed 1965 article in the journal Theological Studies examining whether Jesus was ever called "God" in the New Testament, Brown concluded that "Even the fourth Gospel never portrays Jesus as saying specifically that he is God" and "there is no reason to think that Jesus was called God in the earliest layers of New Testament tradition." He argued that, "Gradually, in the development of Christian thought God was understood to be a broader term. It was seen that God had revealed so much of Himself in Jesus that God had to be able to include both Father and Son."
Thirty years later, Brown revisited the issue in an introductory text for the general public, writing that in "three reasonably clear instances in the NT [Hebrews 1:8-9, John 1:1, 20:28] and in five instances that have probability, Jesus is called God", a usage Brown regarded as a natural development of early references to Jesus as "Lord".

Gospel of John
The Gospel of John is in two sections, which Brown labeled the "Book of Signs" and the "Book of Glory." The Book of Signs recounts Jesus' public miracles, which are called signs. The Book of Glory comprises Jesus' private teaching to his disciples, his crucifixion, and his resurrection.
Brown identifies three layers of text in John: 1) an initial version Brown considers based on personal experience of Jesus; 2) a structured literary creation by the evangelist which draws upon additional sources; and 3) the edited version that readers know today (Brown 1979).

Reactions - Support
Brown has been described as “the premier Johannine scholar in the English-speaking world”. Terrence T. Prendergast stated that “for nearly 40 years Father Brown caught the entire church up into the excitement and new possibilities of scriptural scholarship…
Joseph Ratzinger, now Pope Benedict XVI, who has written presenting the infancy narratives and John’s Gospel as historically reliable, was personally complimentary of Brown and his scholarship, and has been quoted as saying he "would be very happy if we had many exegetes like Father Brown".

Criticism
Brown's work was controversial among traditionalists who objected to the elements of his work that they regarded as casting doubt on the historical accuracy of numerous articles of the Catholic faith. His critics included Lawrence Cardinal Shehan and Father Richard Gilsdorf, who described Brown's work as "a major contribution to the befogged wasteland of an 'American Church,' progressively alienated from its divinely constituted center?”
Other writers, on the other hand, have criticized Brown for excessive caution, for what they saw as his unwillingness to acknowledge the radical implications of the critical methods he was using. Frank Kermode, in his review of The Birth of the Messiah, accused Brown of being too eager to secure the imprimatur of the Catholic Church; Geza Vermes has described Brown as "the primary example of the position of having your cake and eating it'."

We found Father Brown’s book very informative especially in the subsection “The Role of the Beloved Disciple”. It is important to state that despite supporting the Church’s position that Saint John son of Zebedee wrote the Fourth Gospel, he does not think that Saint John is the Beloved Disciple. Nevertheless, we think that much of the contents of Father Brown’s book supports Mr. Jusino’s thesis on Mary Magdalene being the Beloved Disciple and the author of the Fourth Gospel. But before we address Father Brown’s commentary on the Beloved Disciple, he connects the Qumran Essenes to the Fourth Gospel and the Johannine Community; so we will start our discussion there.

Father Brown related that “Parallels have been recognized between the Fourth Gospel and the thought of the Essenes”. He did not think this is evidence that the “Johannine writer knew the Qumran literature”, instead he explains the similarity of thought as there being “…a conversion into the Johannine community of Jews who held the kind of ideas known to us from the Dead Sea Scrolls.” Reminding us that the Essenes were consummate dualists Father Brown thinks that the converts would have viewed Jesus “…as the heavenly light descended from above, his followers as the sons of light, and his Spirit as the Spirit of Truth.” Interestingly, he surmised that there were “…Jews who may have been followers of JBap (John the Baptist), whose ministry brought him into close proximity to the Qumran settlement…” Most telling for us is that Father Brown believed John the Baptist’s “preaching had important common features with Qumran thought and practice.

As startling as the above information was, it was Father Brown’s connecting the Beloved Disciple to both John the Baptist and the Essenes that revealed the most. The premise in his book is that the Beloved Disciple founded the Christian Johannine Community. Father Brown suggests “…the Johannine picture becomes more understandable if the Beloved Disciple, like some of the named disciples of John, had been a disciple of JBap (John the Baptist)…Thus the Beloved Disciple would have had a background similar to that of the prominent members of the Twelve…” As related at least 3 of the Apostles were former followers of John the Baptist.

Saint John the Baptist is probably the most historically verifiable Christian character in the New Testament. This is because his name is found in non-Christian sources. The most famous is Josephus. This is related in the entry for John the Baptist in Wikipedia:

An account of John the Baptist is found in all extant manuscripts of the Jewish Antiquities (book 18, chapter 5, 2) by Flavius Josephus (37–100):

KTI-10e-1Now some of the Jews thought that the destruction of Herod's army came from God, and that very justly, as a punishment of what he did against John, that was called the Baptist: for Herod slew him, who was a good man, and commanded the Jews to exercise virtue, both as to righteousness towards one another, and piety towards God, and so to come to baptism; for that the washing [with water] would be acceptable to him, if they made use of it, not in order to the putting away [or the remission] of some sins [only], but for the purification of the body; supposing still that the soul was thoroughly purified beforehand by righteousness. Now when [many] others came in crowds about him, for they were very greatly moved [or pleased] by hearing his words, Herod, who feared lest the great influence John had over the people might put it into his power and inclination to raise a rebellion, (for they seemed ready to do any thing he should advise,) thought it best, by putting him to death, to prevent any mischief he might cause, and not bring himself into difficulties, by sparing a man who might make him repent of it when it would be too late.-

 


Saint John the Baptist   

Accordingly he was sent a prisoner, out of Herod's suspicious temper, to Machaerus, the castle I before mentioned, and was there put to death. Now the Jews had an opinion that the destruction of this army was sent as a punishment upon Herod and a mark of God's displeasure to him.

In Section 6-b we related that there was physical evidence to support John the Baptist being a member of the Qumran Essenes. To recap:

“Mr. Feather thinks there is physical evidence to at least support that John the Baptist was a member of the Qumran Essenes. In an interview with Joseph Milik, one of the original excavators of the Qumran site, Robert Feather says, he was told, ‘I too excavated a corpse, without a head. It was clear from the presence of brown dust that it must have been in a wooden coffin. Yes, there were arms and the skeleton, but no skull’…”

In respect to the Beloved Disciple’s connection to the Johannine Community, Father Brown relates, “…the followers of JBap (John the Baptist) and the later community (Johannine Community) may have been centered in the Beloved Disciple…” Although conceding some scholars’ claim that the Beloved Disciple was a “…purely fictional or only an ideal figure…” as “quite implausible…” He counters with “…the fact that he was a historical person and a companion of Jesus becomes all the more obvious in the new approaches to Johannine ecclesiology.” (ecclesiology is the study of the church as a thing in itself) Father Brown sums up his argument for support of the Beloved Disciple as a historical figure with “Later…when the Johannine Christians were clearly distinct from groups of (Orthodox) Christians who associated themselves with…Peter, the claim to possess the witness of the Beloved Disciple enabled the Johannine Christians to defend their peculiar insights in Christology and ecclesiology.”

Father Brown points out that “The ‘one-upmanship’ of the Beloved Disciple in relation to Simon Peter in the Fourth Gospel illustrates this. The mention of the “one-upmanship” between Peter and the Beloved Disciple called to mind the Gospel of Mary Magdalene. We reported this in Section 6-d, but to help illustrate our point we will repeat the relevant passages:

“There is a telling statement in the Gnostic Gospel of Philip, which is reproduced in The Nag Hammadi Library concerning Mary Magdalene and Jesus’ relationship. It reads; ‘But Christ loved her (Mary Magdalene) more than all the disciples and used to kiss her often on the mouth. The rest of the disciples were offended by it and expressed disapproval. They said to him, ‘Why do you love her more than all of us?’  The Saviour answered and said to them, ‘Why do I not love you like (I love) her’?’

“To suggest that the disciples ‘were offended’ when Jesus kissed his wife ‘on the mouth,’ did not seem logical…However, The Gospel of Mary (Magdalene) may shed some light on the reason for the disciples’ animosity towards her. ‘Peter said to Mary, ‘Sister, we know that the saviour loved you more than the rest of women. Tell us the words of the saviour which you remember – which you know (but) we do not, nor have we heard them.’ Mary answered and said, ‘What is hidden from you I will proclaim to you’.’

“After Mary Magdalene has related to them the ‘hidden’ things Jesus taught her, Andrew and Peter verbally attacked her... ‘Andrew answered and said to the brethren, ‘Say what you (wish to) say about what she has said. I at least do not believe that the saviour said this. For certainly these teachings are strange ideas.’ Peter answered and spoke concerning these same things. He questioned them about the saviour: ‘Did he really speak with a woman without our knowledge (and) not openly?  Are we to turn about and all listen to her?  Did he prefer her to us’?”

Father Brown’s book caused us to rethink the role of Saint John of Zebedee when he related “…I am inclined to change my mind…from the position that I took in the first volume of my AB commentary identifying the Beloved Disciple as one of the Twelve, viz., John son of Zebedee…” It is very refreshing to see a religious scholar willing to admit that he had been wrong. He adds the rivalry between the Beloved Disciple and Saint Peter in the “…Fourth Gospel gives the impression that he (the Beloved Disciple) was an outsider to the group of best-known disciples, a group that would have included John son of Zebedee…”

Considering that we had questioned above the validity of designating the Number of the Apostles as 12, it was interesting to read that an eminent Catholic scholar also contests the New Testament’s claim that here were only 12 Apostles. Father Brown informs us that “The external (late second century) evidence identifying the Beloved Disciple as John is a further step in a direction, already visible in the NT (New Testament) itself, toward simplifying Christian origins by reduction to the Twelve Apostles.”

Father Brown encapsulates his position on the Beloved Disciple by citing the Lutheran theologian Oscar Cullman’s assessment of the Beloved Disciple. He confesses that Professor Cullman “…may be right in his long-held theory that we cannot know the name of the Beloved Disciple, even though we can suspect: ‘He is a former disciple of John the Baptist. He began to follow Jesus in Judea when Jesus himself was in close proximity to the Baptist. He shared the life of his master during Jesus’ last stay in Jerusalem. He was known to the high priest. His connection with Jesus was different from that of peter, the representative of the Twelve.’ ”

KTI-10e-2We think that if you replace he with she in Father Brown’s commentary on the Beloved Disciple then everything he cites fits with the Beloved Disciple being Mary Magdalene. There is just one more piece of evidence of note in Father Brown’s book that points to Mary Magdalene being the Beloved Disciple that founded the Johannine Community, and that is the location for the Community and the composition of the Fourth Gospel. Evidently there is “…evidence of Palestinian origins” for the Gospel of John and there is “…the tradition of composition at Ephesus in Asia Minor.

In mentioning “Palestinian origins” Father Brown brings up an obvious discrepancy between the Fourth Gospel and the Gospel of Matthew. He points out that in the 4th chapter of the Gospel of John, Jesus visits Samaria converting an entire village; whereas in Matthew 10:5 Jesus explicitly tells the Disciples not to “even enter a Samaritan city”. He adds that moreover, “According to Acts 8:1-25, it was only some years after the resurrection that Christianity was brought to Samaria by the Hellenistic preacher, Philip…” We wondered where Samaria was in respect to Jerusalem. As you can see from the map Samaria lay between Judea (Jerusalem) and Galilee.

   Map of Judea province in the First Century (GNU) Lifeam

Something that had puzzled us was why if the Johannite Community was founded by the Beloved Disciple (Mary Magdalene) why was it named after Saint John the son of Zebedee. It wasn’t until reading that the Beloved Disciple had been a follower of John the Baptist that the light went on so to speak. If as Father Brown says the Beloved Disciple was a follower of John the Baptist then it is more likely that the Johannine Community was named in honor of John the Baptist and not John son of Zebedee. Because Father Brown thinks the Beloved Disciple was a man he does not consider Mary Magdalene as a possible candidate. If our hypothesis is right and Mary Magdalene was a follower of John the Baptist, is there any evidence of Mary Magdalene’s association with John the Baptist?

Earlier in Section 6-b we quoted from the book Gnostic John the Baptizer: Selections from the Mandean John-Book. Although the book raises questions of whether John was only 6 months older than Jesus and the role Pilate played in the crucifixion, the main crux of the book is the relationship of John and Jesus. Nonetheless, we are trying to ascertain if there is any evidence of Mary Magdalene with John the Baptist. If we consider that she may have been known by another name then there may well be:

In G.R.S. Mead’s Gnostic John the Baptizer: we came across a reference to a Miryai being expelled from Jewry…Miryai is a woman of great renown and has a following among the Jewish people. “All the Jews gathered together and followed after Miryai. They went and found that a throne was set up for Miryai on the bank of Euphrates. A white standard was for her unfurled and a book stood upright on her lap. She reads in the Books of Truth and rouses all worlds from their sleep. She holds in her hand the staff of Life’s water; the girdle is bound round her loins. Miryai in humbleness prays and proclaims with wondrous voice. The fishes gather out of the sea, the birds from the mouth of Euphrates. They come to hear Miryai’s voice, and no more long to lie down to sleep. They breathe in the sweet scent around her and forget the world.”

We will let you sit with this for a while and ruminate the information using your Deductive Reasoning. In the meantime we will return to the connection of Saint Paul and Simon Magus. Above, the entry for Simon Magus reported that “Helen… was Sophia” As stated, if we consider that Saint Paul may have been attacked as Simon Magus, another mystery arises. Simon Magus was said to travel with a female companion called Helen. If Simon was indeed Saint Paul then who was Helen? A clue may be found in the Myth of Simon and Helen. This myth is related in the entry for Simon Magus on Wikipedia:

Justin Martyr (in his Apologies and in a lost work against heresies, which Irenaeus used as his main source) and Irenaeus (Adversus Haereses) are the first to recount the myth of Simon and Helen…

In the beginning God had his first thought, his Ennoia, which was female, and that thought was to create the angels. The First Thought then descended into the lower regions and created the angels. But the angels rebelled against her out of jealousy and created the world as her prison, imprisoning her in a female body. Thereafter, she was reincarnated many times, each time being shamed. Her many reincarnations included Helen of Troy; among others, and she finally was reincarnated as Helen, a slave and prostitute in the Phoenician city of Tyre. God then descended in the form of Simon Magus, to rescue his Ennoia, and to confer salvation upon men through knowledge of himself. "And on her account," he says, "did I come down; for this is that which is written in the Gospel 'the lost sheep'."

For as the angels were mismanaging the world, owing to their individual lust for rule, he had come to set things straight, and had descended under a changed form, likening himself to the Principalities and Powers through whom he passed, so that among men he appeared as a man, though he was not a man, and was thought to have suffered in Judaea, though he had not suffered.
"But in each heaven I changed my form," says he, "in accordance with the form of those who were in each heaven, that I might escape the notice of my angelic powers and come down to the Thought, who is none other than her who is also called Prunikos and Holy Ghost, through whom I created the angels, while the angels created the world and men."

But the prophets had delivered their prophecies under the inspiration of the world-creating angels: wherefore those who had their hope in him and in Helen minded them no more, and, as being free, did what they pleased; for men were saved according to his grace, but not according to just works. For works were not just by nature, but only by convention, in accordance with the enactments of the world-creating angels, who by precepts of this kind sought to bring men into slavery. Wherefore he promised that the world should be dissolved, and that those who were his should be freed from the dominion of the world-creators…

Bearing in mind the tradition that Helen was Sophia, we ask you to consider the similarity in the myth of Simon and Helen with the Gnostic myth of the fall of Sophia.

Unfortunately, the early Church reverted to their Jewish customs, such as circumcision (Galatians 3:2-11) and to put great store in bloodlines. Observe the genealogy recorded in the gospels of Matthew and Luke, of which even the pseudo Pauline gospel of Timothy warns. (Timothy 1:4) Because of this custom, immediately after the resurrection, James the Just, the brother of Jesus, was declared the new leader of the Jerusalem church. Furthermore, according to Eusebius the Church historian, after James’ death, every male member of Jesus’ family was installed as the leader of the Jerusalem Church.

Many historians and scholars of Scripture have seen strong evidence for there being a conflict between Saint Peter and Saint Paul. The “Pauline” Letters Timothy I and II and Titus seem to relate that Paul was in agreement with the Orthodox or Catholic Church. However, these 3 Letters are referred to as “pseudo-Pauline” because most Biblical scholars reject them as written by Saint Paul. Some scholars propose that these 3 Letters if not written by, were heavily interpolated (added to) by Bishop Polycarp, the Bishop of Smyrna. If this is true, could the Reason the Church felt the need to produce evidence for Saint Paul supporting Orthodoxy be because the Gnostics claimed to take their teachings from Saint Paul’s Letters?

The “heretics” had Peter, Andrew and James taking early Christianity back to its Jewish roots. Mary Magdalene came to represent the Gnostic or non-Jewish side of Christianity. This is interesting, as St Paul’s writings also seem to be moving Christianity away from Judaism and towards Gnosticism. So why did Jesus Christ call Saul/Paul to God’s service?

On the face of it, taken literally Paul’s letters appear to support the Church’s position on many things, such as the position of women in the Church. Above we noted that even today the Church often uses Paul’s Letters to refute women’s claims to discipleship in the Gospels. However, as we discussed in Section 7-a, Professor Elaine Pagels in her The Gnostic Paul shows that Paul’s Letters can be and often were interpreted from a Gnostic perspective. Because this is vital to understanding how writers of Scripture often hid more than 1 meaning within their writing we will repeat the most important excerpts of what we wrote in the sub-section Gnostic Gospels in the chapter Gnosis versus Orthodoxy in LCD:

“…in The Gnostic Paul: Gnostic Exegesis of the Pauline Letters that Clement said the Valentinians maintained ‘Valentinus was a hearer of Theudas, and Theudas, in turn, an own disciple of Paul.’ Citing Paul himself, the Valentinians said the apostle discovered ‘secret teachings’ and ‘the deeper mysteries’ or ‘secret wisdom,’ which he explains he shares only with those Christians he considers ‘mature’ but not with everyone…

“… In reading Paul’s letters, I’d found what appeared to be a contradiction. Paul seems to have female followers, in which some are clearly more than just listeners. For instance Romans 16:1 says; ‘I commend unto you Phoebe our sister, which is a servant of the Church… So what does he mean when he wrote the strange statement; ‘Let you women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the Law,’ While just three chapters earlier, we find; ‘But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoreth her head.’

“Either Paul is constantly changing his mind where women are concerned, or there is a deeper meaning to this scripture…In The Gnostic Paul, Elaine Pagels explains that from verse 1-4 Paul is reminding them of what he has taught them. She writes: ‘Paul urges the elect to imitate him: they are to ‘remember’ what he taught them (11:1-2; apparently the secret, oral teaching) and on that basis to observe ‘the traditions’ transmitted to them. Why, then, does he abruptly break off his discussion in 11:3 and turn to consider such trivial matters as the social relationship between men and women, and the question of proper dress? The initiated reader could perceive that Paul has not changed the subject, but now chooses to continue in symbolic language, so that the elect alone are able to follow his hidden meaning.

“The Gnostics asserted that Paul used symbolic language to teach esoteric spiritual matters. ‘When the apostle speaks of the relationship between man and woman, the Valentinians explain, he is speaking symbolically first of the relationship between Christ and the ecclesia, and secondly of the relationship between the elect and the called. As God is the head of Christ, so Christ is the head of the man (that is, of the pneumatic elect) and man the head of the woman (the psychic ecclesia). Through this metaphor Paul reveals the hierarchy of the divine relationship: God, Christ, the elect, the called (cf. 11:3)…’ ”

If Mary Magdalene as the Beloved Disciple wrote the Fourth Gospel then as a Gnostic teacher the Scripture has more than one meaning. It was Professor Elaine Pagel’s book The Johannine Gospel in Gnostic Exegesis: Heracleon’s Commentary on John that provided the insight to the hidden teachings within the Gospel of John. It is important to remember that an eminent and accredited scholar affirms that the Gospel of John or the Fourth Gospel came out of the Johannine Community. Professor Pagels interpretation was again reported in the chapter Gnosis versus Orthodoxy in LCD:

“…Is there a deeper meaning to the scriptures? The Gnostics, particularly the Valentinians thought so. I found clear evidence of this, in Elaine Pagels’, The Johannine Gospel in Gnostic Exegesis: Heracleon’s Commentary on John. Professor Pagels explains that the Valentinians believed that the scriptures contained hidden information underneath the literal story. She also tells us that they saw humankind divided into three distinct groups, which they referred to as “spiritual”, “psychic (not to be confused with today’s “fortune tellers”),” and “hylic.”

“The Gnostics in The Johannine Gospel identified this division as the different characters in the stories. Pagels believes this is evinced by the writings of Heracleon, an adherent of the Valentinian teachings who lived around 160 C.E. Heracleon explained in his exegesis the different types of conversions of humankind are described in the nature of the characters found within the biblical narratives. For example, the centurion’s son would represent the “psychic” conversion and the “spiritual” conversion would be indicated by the story of the Samaritan woman who Jesus converses with at the well…

“Apparently, Heracleon also saw the relevance of the son being in Capernaum, because he saw the city as representative of “the lowest level of existence.” To Heracleon this region was in the “extremities of materiality, bordering on primordial chaos.” It is in this region that the son “immersed in matter,” is dying. According to Pagels, the son represents the Demiurge’s creation, i.e., “man, made in his image.” The story symbolizes the condition of the human race as seen through the Gnostics eyes. To them we are not in our natural state, for we are really spiritual beings immersed in a material body…

Having heard of the psychic conversion, now it was time to compare it to the spiritual or pneumatic conversion. Heracleon believes this is demonstrated in the story of the Samaritan woman at the well. Unfortunately, Pagels informs us, we no longer have the beginning of Heracleon’s commentary on the story. Consequently, it opens with the woman asking Jesus from where does he get the ‘living water.’ The Samaritan woman then asks ‘Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well...?’

“…Pagels explains that we always need to remember that Heracleon uses the characters of Abraham, Moses and Jacob, ‘metaphorically.’ Apparently, all three characters were used in reference to the Demiurge, with each personage representative of a different expression exhibited by the Demiurge. Moses portrays the Demiurge in the role as the ‘Lawgiver and judge.’ Abraham portrays him as the Creator of psychic mankind, the ‘father’ and ruler of the universe. The personage of Jacob takes over when the Demiurge takes on the role of the shepherd of mankind. Consequently, when the Samaritan woman asks ‘Art thou greater than our father Jacob?’, Heracleon believed that she was in fact asking whether the Savior was greater than the Demiurge.

What makes the Samaritan woman’s conversion indicative of a spiritual or pneumatic is her ‘spontaneous’ response to Jesus’ statement concerning the ‘living water.’ Heracleon sees this as showing that she recognizes instantly the truth of the Savior’s words. Pagels explains the Gnostic Heracleon’s thought, thus; ‘— the Samaritan responds...as if hearing what she already has known intuitively. — She realizes at once that the psychic worship in which she has been participating is unsatisfying for her. This ‘water’ is only a ‘reflection,’ and hard to swallow and ‘unnourishing.’ She recognizes that she actually ‘hates the other place,’ the well of the ‘so-called living water’ (C.J. 13:10), and she asks the Savior to give her the water of eternal life.’…

If we accept that the Samaritan woman represents the pneumatic or spiritual elect, the question is meant to denote the difference between psychic and spiritual worship. Heracleon taught that this passages’ deeper meaning was to show that there are three types of worship taking place on three definite levels. Mount Gerizim is a metaphor for the lowest level, referred to by Heracleon as ‘the topos of materiality or (hylē).’ …in this domain the lowest passions and senses reign. It was the worship of material or worldly passions, such as greed and hate found in this region that the “nobleman’s (or centurion’s) son” needed rescuing from by the Savior.

“The middle level is represented by Jerusalem and refers to the psychic realm, which is governed by The God of the Jews or the Demiurge. Worship in this realm centers around the worship of the creator, or the Demiurge. Pagels informs us that Heracleon cites Romans 1:25 to demonstrate that the Demiurge is a creation not the true creator, the Christ. Referring to John 1:3, which reads; ‘All things were made by him (Christ); and without him was not any thing made that was made.’ Heracleon, along with other Gnostics, believed that there was no question of the identity of the true creator.

“Finally the top or third level is where the spirituals or pneumatics worship. It is in this region the Demiurge is seen for what he really is, ‘the image of the true father.’ No longer fooled by the lesser levels, the spirituals/pneumatics worship Christ and the true Father without fear or reservation.

Considering the relationship between the Samaritans and the Jews it is surprising to see a Samaritan woman associated with the pneumatic elect. Still if the “Palestinian origins” for the Johannine Community was Samaria then it opens up a whole new level of inquiry. Remember Simon Magus was from Samaria and there may be a connection between Simon’s companion Helen and Mary Magdalene. If we associate Helen with Mary Magdalene and Simon is associated with Saint Paul then can we say that Paul and Mary Magdalene knew one another? The entry for Simon Magus above on Wikipedia related that both Simon and Helen were one of “the thirty” followers of John the Baptist. To recap: “…One of these thirty leading men was a woman called Helen, and the first and most esteemed by John was Simon…”

There is another thing to consider when we associate Saint Paul with Simon and John the Baptist; did Simon/Saint Paul know Jesus. Chapter 9 of Acts relates how Saul/Paul was on his way to Damascus to arrest Christians who had escaped there when he received the revelation from Christ. Still, Acts was not written by Paul so we cannot take this as Paul’s testimony. However, Saint Paul himself asserts in I Corinthians 15:9 “For I am the least of the apostles, that I am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.” If Saint Paul had been a disciple of John the Baptist or Jesus he would not have served the High Priest of the San Hedrin and persecuted the Christians. Therefore using Deductive Reasoning we conclude that before his conversion Saint Paul did not know Jesus.

As Simon is said to be one of the thirty that followed John the Baptist this is problematic, because according to the New Testament John the Baptist was beheaded before Jesus’ crucifixion and Paul/Simon did not know Jesus. However, in Section 7-a we mention how G. R. S. Mead writing in the Gnostic John the Baptizer reports that he found “a Slavonic or Old Russian translation of the War” by Flavius Josephus the Jewish historian. To recap: “In this version there are no less than eight pieces referring to John the Baptist and a few to Jesus and the first Christians…” As stated, Mr. Mead related “…John survived the death of Philip, which took place somewhere between 33 and 36 A.D.”

We also found a web page “Did John the Baptist die after Jesus?” that also relates that Josephus placed the Baptist’s death around 36 C.E. The article is insightful and takes all arguments into consideration. We have excerpted the relevant passages below, but we highly recommend you visit the site yourself - http://ptet.dubar.com/bible-jtb.html


The Gospel according to Luke is unusually specific about the date of John the Baptist's teaching:
"Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. And he came into all the country about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins..." [Luke 3:1-3]
Historical records are available for all of the rulers mentioned:

Tiberius Caesar was joint ruler of Rome from 12 CE, and came into power in his own right in 14 CE. Therefore the fifteen year of his reign must have been between 26-29 CE.

Pontius Pilate was governor of Judaea between 26-36 CE.

Herod Antipas and his brother Philip ruled until their deaths in 39 CE and 34 CE respectively.
Annas was high-priest between 6-15 CE, and was apparently still influential during the tenure of his son-in-law Caiaphas in 18-37 CE.

According to Luke, therefore, John The Baptist's ministry must have began around 26-29 CE. Further, Luke 3:23 states that Jesus Christ was about thirty years old at this time. It is commonly calculated that Jesus was crucified on 7 April 30 CE or (more likely) 3 April 33 CE. (Sir Isaac Newton preferred a date of 23 April 34 CE).

Dating John the Baptist's death from Josephus

Josephus mentions John The Baptist in his Antiquities at 18.5.2 116-119.
"Now some of the Jews thought that the destruction of Herod's army came from God, and that very justly, as a punishment of what he did against John, that was called the Baptist: for Herod slew him, who was a good man... Now the Jews had an opinion that the destruction of this army was sent as a punishment upon Herod, and a mark of God's displeasure to him." [18.5.2 116-119]

In his web page John the Baptist and Josephus G. J. Goldberg writes:
"A puzzle for readers is that Josephus' description of John the Baptist occurs several paragraphs after his description of Jesus (18.5.2 116 compared to 18.3.3 63), implying that John came later in time; but it is important in the gospels that John appeared before Jesus so as to announce him..."

"...it does appear that Josephus is giving John's death as occurring in 36 CE, which is at least 6 years later than what is expected from the New Testament, and after the crucifixion of Jesus. This date is seen as follows. Herod's battle with Aretas appears to have broken out soon after Herod's first wife, Aretas's daughter, left him. If so, then John did not have much time between the moment people were aware Herod was remarrying and the start of the battle with Aretas, for John was already dead before the battle. Josephus gives several indications that the battle occurred in 36 CE..."

"According to Josephus, John the Baptist is arrested around this time and killed shortly thereafter. Unfortunately, this is after the traditional dating of Jesus death, but traditional also says that Jesus began his ministry around the time John died."

Goldberg considers explanations for this 36 CE dating by the scholar Christiane Saulnier, but concludes:

"Considering the arguments as a whole, Saulnier does propose a possible way in which Josephus' chronology can be reconciled with the gospels'. For believers in the basic accuracy of the gospels, that is enough. But if one regards the gospels' dating as suspect and solely works from Josephus' text, then Saulnier's discussion pushes the date back some but does not produce any firm evidence identifying the date... before the early 30's CE. The reader can choose between these alternatives according to his or her own predisposition. " …

Conclusion

It seems that either Josephus is wrong, or the Bible (or both!). The very specific dating given in Luke 3:1-3 is not repeated in the other Gospels, and the authorship of Luke is uncertain.

Readers may also be interested to note that the early Christian writer St. Irenaeus (c. 125-191 CE) wrote that apostlistic tradition taught that Jesus was around fifty when he died - and that he preached for many more than the three years commonly attributed. If true, this would imply that Jesus was either born well before 1 BCE, or that he died well after the time of Pilate.

Although we had accepted that because chaos ensued after Jesus’ crucifixion within his followers leading to uncertainties over the Apostles, we had never considered that there were any discrepancies over the death of John the Baptist. Nonetheless, the above references to Josephus certainly warrants investigation. If John did die around 36 C.E., it would certainly explain how Simon/Paul could have been a follower of John the Baptist.

As for how old John was when he died? Some investigators give John’s age at his death as 41 or older. Of course this contradicts the accepted dates of Christianity for John the Baptist’s death around 29/30 C.E., at the age of 30. Father Brown thought that both the Beloved Disciple and author of the Fourth Gospel were former followers of John the Baptist; could the Scriptures in the Gospel shed any light on the matter? We always assumed that the Gospel of John agreed with the Synoptic Gospels over the death of John the Baptist, but when we researched it we found that the Gospel does not mention John’s death at all. The only time that they agree is in Chapter 3:22-36 when in the midst of a discourse about John the Baptist baptizing, and being questioned by his disciples about Jesus’ baptism, the author of John interrupts the flow by adding in verse 24 “For John was not yet cast into prison.” Nonetheless, if we consider that John the Baptist was still baptizing and recognized as a Spiritual leader alongside Jesus for some time after Jesus began his ministry, then we can fit all the information. We will leave this for now, because we want to discuss the identity of the Comforter, but consider verse 26 of John 3, “And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him.”

If Simon Magus was an alias for Saint Paul is there evidence for Paul following John the Baptist? The first time Paul appears in the New Testament is in Acts 7:58 as the “young man” named Saul who witnessed the stoning of Saint Stephen. Historians date the martyrdom of Stephen to between 34 and 35 C.E. Immediately after the martyrdom Saul is said to persecute Christians, but chapter 9 reports Saul’s conversion on the road to Damascus. Considering the close proximity of the conversion to Stephen’s martyrdom, we suspect that Saul’s conversion occurred within a year of the stoning. As the men that stoned Stephen removed “their clothes” before the stoning, Deductive Reasoning would conclude that they didn’t stone Stephen naked so the “clothes” must have been over coats of some kind. Having spent a decade living in the Desert we observed that the climate rarely requires an overcoat. So we wondered if this was the case for Jerusalem. Researching the average temperatures for Jerusalem, we learned that the average temperature ranges from 39 to 84, with the coldest months being December, January and February. However, in general the coldest month is January. So taking this into consideration and incorporating the dates for Stephen’s martyrdom, we would like to propose that Saul’s conversion most probably occurred in the Spring or Summer of 35 C.E.

As stated, at Saul’s conversion he is blinded and the Spirit/Christ instructs him travel to Damascus to have Ananias heal him. After his conversion Saul now Paul goes to Arabia. However, according to an article written by N.T. Wright: PAUL, ARABIA, AND ELIJAH (GALATIANS 1:17)

KTI-10e-3
We don’t know, say most of the commentators, why Paul went to Arabia or what he did there. We aren’t even sure which bit of “Arabia” he visited.

In what is, for Paul, an unusually long autobiographical section (Gal 1:11-2:21), he describes the events leading up to and following from his dramatic experience on the road to Damascus, including two visits to Jerusalem, his confrontation with Peter at Antioch— and his trip to Arabia.

Whatever precise reasons one gives for this lengthy account, it clearly has something to do with reinforcing the basic point he enunciates in 1:11-12: he received his gospel message not from other human sources (to whom, by implication, his hearers might appeal, over his head, for a more accurate version) but rather by “a revelation of Jesus Christ” (1:12).


Map of Palestine in the time of Christ   

What comes next is particularly significant. He first describes his “former life in Judaism,” a life characterized by “extreme zeal for the traditions of my fathers” which zeal led him “to persecute and ravage the church of God” (1:13-14; see also Phil 3:5-6).

He then continues: But when the God who set me apart from my mother’s womb and called me through his grace was pleased to reveal his son in me, so that I might be his herald among the nations, at once I did not confer with flesh and blood, nor did I go up to Jerusalem to those who were apostles before me, but I went away into Arabia, and returned again to Damascus. (Gal. 1:15-17) Why Arabia?

Some think it was a time of solitary meditation, in preparation for the Gentile mission; others, that it was Paul’s first attempt at Gentile evangelism.

Where was “Arabia,” anyway, at that time? …Most agree that the main point Paul is making in the passage is that he did not go to Jerusalem. But the question of Arabia is still a puzzle. I wish to propose a solution to it. “The word ‘Arabia’ is very imprecise in Paul’s day, covering the enormous area to the south and east of Palestine…”

http://www.ntwrightpage.com/Wright_Paul_Arabia_Elijah.pdf

Mr. Wright proposes that when Paul refers to going to Arabia he is saying that he went to Mount Sinai. This is of course possible, but we think that like Jesus went to the desert after his Baptism, Saul after his Baptism in Damascus by Ananias went to the desert in Arabia. It was here that he was directed to go to Jesus Christ’s Disciples. We had seen from the entry for Simon Magus that Simon/Paul was with the Beloved Disciple as a follower of John the Baptist then to us it would seem Reasonable to assume that Paul went to where John was preaching. The Gospel of John records John baptizing in “Aeon near Salim” John 3:23. We were pleasantly surprised to discover an entry for Aenon on Wikipedia:

KTI-10e-4 Ænon is a Greek word coming from a Hebrew term "ay-yin". It means "spring" or "natural fountain", and was a place near Salem where John the Baptist baptized (John 3:23). Its probable location was near the upper source of the Wadi Far'ah, an open valley extending from Mount Ebal to the Jordan River which is full of springs. There is a now place called Ainun four miles north of the springs.

The mention of “Mount Ebal” gives us a geographical starting point, but we were surprised to learn that Mount Ebal is associated with Mount Gerizim, the “Holy mountain” for the Samaritans. The entry for Mount Ebal on Wikipedia relates:

Mount Ebal …is one of the two mountains in the immediate vicinity of the Palestinian city of Nablus in the West Bank(Biblical Shechem), and forms the northern side of the valley in which Nablus is situated, the southern side being formed by Mount Gerizim…
In the masoretic text of Deuteronomy and the Septuagint version of the same, an instruction is given to build an altar on Mount Ebal, constructed from natural (rather than cut) stones, to place stones there and whiten them with lime, to make peace offerings on the altar, eat there, and write the words of this law on the stone. According to the Samaritan Pentateuch version of Deuteronomy, the instruction actually concerns Mount Gerizim, which the Samaritans view as a holy site; scholars believe that the Samaritan version is probably more accurate in this respect, the compilers of the masoretic text and authors of the Septuagint being likely to be biased against the Samaritans.

We found a map of Samaria on the web site Bible History http://www.bible-history.com/maps/samaria_central_palestine.html The mention of the Samaritan city Shechem being in “the immediate vicinity” narrows the location of Aenon even more. If we examine the blow up of Samaria below with the Map of the Judea Province in the First Century above, we will see that Aenon was very close, if not in the province of Samaria:

KTI-10e-
Map of Ancient Samaria and Central Israel

Considering that Simon/Paul was in Samaria and John the Baptist baptized and preached in Samaria it is highly likely that the “Arabia” Paul went to after his conversion was Samaria. The question is why would Paul go to the enemy of the Jews?

As stated, above we covered the data about the Apostles and female Disciples of Jesus, and addressed that there are multiple legends, traditions and theories on the life, service, and death of most of the 12 Apostles. Moreover, we proposed that there may have been more than 12 Disciples/Apostles. Interestingly, not only is there very little information on most of the female Disciples of Jesus, but there is also very little disagreement on what data there is. As shown the only female Disciple’s role that is hotly debated is Mary Magdalene. In addition, because we believe we have shown that Saint Paul may be connected to the Gnostics, Simon Magus and John the Baptist further investigation is needed.

All of these questions may leave you wondering if you can trust anything the Bible says, to that we would like to share with you a valuable tool we were given very early on in our investigation. Having discovered what appeared to be multiple discrepancies in the Scriptures, we prayed for guidance and heard “Even the errors will lead you to the Truth”. In other words, if we trust our inner guidance, the discrepancies can also help us find the Truth. The key is in opening your mind and spiritually discerning the information. (change insert) “We will continue this process in the Section 10-f, which will take all the information and attempt to fit the various theories into a sequential timeline. Also in it we will encapsulate what we have discovered about Jesus and his teachings and discuss the identity of the Comforter.”
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 10-e

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 10-f
We must first apologize to you for missing last week’s Saturday Posting (lost our main computer due to motherboard failure) and for leading you to think that our discussion on the New Testament characters would be carried on in Section 11, when it will be completed in this section. Our second reason for the confusion: being overly engrossed in preparing the Study material for the Initiative, which includes the updated and expanded version of LCD and an electronic version of The Rabbi’s Tarot, both of which should be available in August. The last paragraph of Section 10-e should have read: “We will continue this process in the Section 10-f, which will take all the information and attempt to fit the various theories into a sequential timeline. Also in we will encapsulate what we have discovered about Jesus and his teachings and discuss the identity of the Comforter.”

Throughout this Stage we have endeavored to arouse your curiosity. As curiosity is 1 of the 7 Keys to Truth it is an essential attribute to Deductive Reasoning. Before we sum up our hypothesis of the historical events in The Good News, we will recap the most relevant points in Stage Reason to uncovering the historical truth concerning some of the figures in the New Testament. You will observe that sometimes the information overlaps, which indicates to us the strengthening of the information. We will start with the man who heralded the Messiah John the Baptist.

  • John the Baptist is associated with the book Gnostic John the Baptizer: Selections from the Mandæn John-Book.
  • In the Gnostic John the Baptizer John the Baptist is told to Baptize Jesus by the World Mother.
  • Both Jesus and John were members of the Essene sect at Qumran.
  • Akhenaten is connected to the Qumran Essenes through the Copper Scroll.
  • Dead Sea Scrolls record that if a member of the community broke the rules, that member would be exiled and banished to the desert.
  • Mark 1:6 says John the Baptist survived in the desert by eating locusts and wild honey?
  • Joseph Milik excavated a corpse, without a head at Qumran.
  • After John the Baptist was beheaded, his head was given to Salome.
  • Machaerus, Herod Antipas hilltop fortress is only fifteen miles from the Dead Sea.
  • There was an Essene community in Egypt known as the Therapeutae.
  • The Therapeutae were in ‘Lake Mereotis (Marioot) near Alexandria.
  • The New Testament does not report John’s ministry in depth.
  • According to the Fourth Gospel John baptized in Aenon, which is in Samaria.
  • The Gospel of John says Jesus preached in Samaria.
  • A Slavonic or Old Russian translation of the War in Antiquity of the Jews by Josephus contains 8 pieces referring to John the Baptist and a few to Jesus and the first Christians.
  • The mention of John the Baptist’s ministry with Archelaus meant that John was preaching as an adult in 6 C.E.
  • Simon and the Beloved Disciple were followers of John the Baptist.
  • Helen was 1 of the 30 leaders with Simon with John the Baptist.
  • In the Gnostic John the Baptizer a woman called Miryai was expelled from Jewry.
  • Miryai is a woman of great renown and has a following among the Jewish people.
  • All the Jews gathered together and followed after Miryai.
  • A throne was set up for Miryai on the bank of Euphrates.
  • John survived the death of Philip, which took place somewhere between 33 and 36 C.E.
  • Josephus scholars date John the Baptist’s death to 36 C.E.

The Gnostic John the Baptizer both supports and challenges the Gospels. It supports the Gospels because John Baptizes Jesus. The interesting aspect of the account as reported in Section 7-a is that rather than John eagerly baptizing Jesus as is recounted in the Gospels, in the Gnostic John the Baptizer John reluctantly baptizes Jesus after being told to by the Rūhā – The Lower Spirit -World Mother. The words “Then Rūhā made herself like to a dove and threw a cross over the Jordan”, led us to associate Rūhā to the Holy Spirit.

The Gnostic John the Baptizer challenges the Gospels as it portrays John a lot older than Jesus. If we forget the conventional belief that John was 6 months older than Jesus and that John was beheaded in the middle of Jesus’ ministry, what does the information above tell us? It suggests that John the Baptist was a great deal older than Jesus. Moreover, it also suggests that John and Jesus were members of the Qumran Essenes. As stated, Qumran was associated with Akhenaten, and Qumran was connected to Alexandria through the Essene community called the Therapeutae near Alexandria. The information also implies that John’s ministry continued alongside Jesus both before and for several years after the crucifixion. Finally, the mention of a woman (Miryai) of “great renown” indicates that John the Baptist’s sect considered women equal to men.

Before we move on to recapping what we have discovered about Jesus and his teachings we want to assert that discovering a different “story” than the traditional Church’s interpretation in No Way diminishes the value or importance of Jesus’ mission on Earth. It is like when we discovered the similarity between Jesus’ teachings and other Christ-like teachers. We have merely been following the instructions to ask, seek, and knock, which opens the heart and mind to finding the Truth. But as always it means having no agenda and being willing to go wherever the data takes you without fear. With that said, let us encapsulate Jesus and his teachings.

  • The 2 birth accounts in Matthew and Luke are different.
  • There are no “secular records” of “the death of the innocents”.
  • Josephus makes no mention of, “the slaughter of the innocents.”
  • Calling Israel out of Egypt is referring to Yahweh sending Moses to bring the Israelites out of Egypt.
  • The death of the male infants in Matthew links Jesus to Moses...”
  • The mystery of the kingdom of God” was another term for The Mysteries.
  • Jesus said his followers would exceed him in miracles
  • Jesus related faith as a power that could be used.
  • When Jesus healed someone, he always said “Your faith has made you whole.”
  • Jesus sent his disciples to heal others.
  • Jesus explained the miracles; by saying every thing he did, he did because of the Father in him.
  • Jesus sometimes referred to the individual Spirit or Spark of God in each individual as the “Father in him”.
  • The Christ was in Jesus.
  • Jesus’ listeners were familiar with The Mysteries, which he spoke of often.
  • Jesus didn’t openly teach The Mysteries to the populace, but taught them in parables.
  • Both Jesus and John were members of the Essene sect at Qumran.
  • Akhenaten is connected to the Qumran Essenes through the Copper Scroll.
  • The Essenes were known as scribes.
  • In multiple scriptures Jesus addresses the “scribes”.
  • The books The Essene Gospel of Peace and The Essene Jesus report that Jesus became an Essene master
  • There was an Essene community in Egypt known as the Therapeutae.
  • The Therapeutae were in ‘Lake Mereotis (Marioot) near Alexandria.
  • As a child Jesus was adopted by a Rabbi named Joseph and taken to Egypt.
  • Jesus was initiated into the Osiris Mysteries.
  • The ‘priests of Osiris’ thought Jesus was the reincarnation of Horus.
  • the Essenes at Qumran had split into the Ebionites and the followers of Jesus.
  • Josephus identified James the brother of Jesus as the head of the Ebionites.
  • The Ebionites mentioned at Qumran were the followers of Jesus.
  • The followers of Jesus were “led by Jesus’ family.
  • The followers of Jesus are associated with the Gnostics.
  • The followers of Jesus adhered to the doctrine of equality between the sexes.
  • The “miracle” of changing water into wine involves the knowledge of molecular structure and the use of electromagnetic energy.
  • The Beloved Disciple knew Jesus personally and was in the originating group of the Johannine Community (Brown 1979: 31).
  • The Fourth Gospel was based on this disciple's own eyewitness account (John 21:24).
  • Sophia had to be redeemed 3 times, the 3rd time by Jesus.
  • Jesus exorcising 7 demons is a reference to the 3rd and final redemption of Sophia.
  • Before Jesus’ sacrifice the Human Race were caught in a vicious cycle of retaliation.
  • The relationship between Mary Magdalene and Jesus was as teacher and pupil.
  • Mary Magdalene addressed Jesus in the Fourth Gospel as – Rabonni.
  • Mary Magdalene recognized who and what Jesus was and what he was here to do.
  • Jesus was teaching the path to Enlightenment and many of his teachings could be applied to the 14 Secrets of Enlightenment.
  • Secret Number 4 “Intention has organizing power” equates to “Ask and you shall receive”.
  • There are multiple instances where Jesus’ words could be interpreted as representing the same meaning as the Wisdom teachings of Buddhism, Taoism, and Hinduism.
  • Jesus hung on the cross for 6 hours, from 9am to-3pm.
  • All 4 Gospels name Mary Magdalene as being present at the foot of the cross.
  • Deductive Reasoning suggests that out of compassion, Longinus wanted to release Jesus from a slow and painful death.
  • The account of the piercing demonstrates the power of Jesus’ message by reporting a Roman centurion being moved to mercifully kill him?
  • Many paintings of the crucifixion show Jesus being pierced by a spear, and blood and water spurting from his side.
  • Because corpses do not bleed, when the centurion (Longinus) pierced Jesus’ side he was still alive.
  • Jesus’ last words “My God my God why hast thou forsaken me” only appear in the Gospels of Matthew and Mark.
  • The Gospel of John and the Gospel of Luke refer to the soldiers “casting lots” for his garment.

The question of Jesus’ birth for us is answered in the discrepancy between the Gospels and that there is no mention of the “death of the innocents” outside of Matthew. When we realize that the early Church wished to associate Jesus with Moses then the discrepancies are understandable. Many scholars have seen the tendency of embellishing Jesus’ life in order to appeal to a wider audience. For instance, the Immaculate Conception and infancy narratives associated Jesus with many of the god/kings known at the time, such as Mithra, Adonis and Osiris. The information above also indicates the possibility of Jesus being a member of the Essenes, and makes our hypothesis that he was there with his cousin John a strong possibility. From the other sources we would surmise that although Jesus was sent to Qumran from Alexandria to join his older cousin, John had already left the Essenes and formed a sect of his own.

As for Jesus’ teachings; the data above strongly suggests that Jesus was teaching The Mysteries, which he demonstrated by accessing the “father/Spirit” within to perform miracles. His teachings were in line with other Christ-like teachers throughout history and he taught his followers of Humanity’s Divine origins. To us the most important information this Stage reveals about Jesus is that he demonstrated how our salvation was in our hands, by constantly repeating that “The Kingdom of God is Within Us”. Jesus primarily demonstrated this by teaching a practical process to heal both the world and ourselves.

In conclusion the information on Jesus’ crucifixion reveals a lot. The Stage showed that Jesus’ sacrifice was to free the Human Race from the Wheel of Necessity. The mention of the tradition that Longinus being a follower of Jesus shows the reach that his message had. The information also shows that Mary Magdalene remained faithful by keeping vigil at the foot of the cross and also connects her to the “Beloved Disciple” and Jesus’ mother, which tradition says went with the “Beloved Disciple to Ephesus.

Moving onto the hotly debated companion of Jesus, the woman known as Mary Magdalene; we will dispense with the worn out debate over Mary being Jesus’ wife or that she was Mary of Bethany. We will also not address the specious argument that she went to France with Jesus’ child. This encapsulation centers on the information concerning Mary Magdalene as a Disciple of Jesus.

  • There was an Essene community in Egypt known as the Therapeutae.
  • The Therapeutae were in ‘Lake Mereotis (Marioot) near Alexandria.
  • Mary Magdalene was a priestess of Isis.
  • Mary’s anointing of Jesus is connected to the Sacred Marriage.
  • The sacred marriage was a familiar concept to pagans of Jesus’ day: versions of it were commonly performed by the devotees of various other dying-and-rising god cults.
  • The Egyptian god Osiris’ consort Isis breathed life into his dead body long enough for her to conceive…Horus
  • There was no ‘Magdala’ in Judaea in Mary Magdalene’s day.
  • There was a Magdolum in Egypt-just across the border-which was probably the Migdol mentioned in Ezekiel.
  • There was a large and flourishing Jewish community in Egypt at that time, which was particularly centred on the great seaport of Alexandria
  • Jesus was initiated into the Osiris Mysteries.
  • The ‘priests of Osiris’ thought Jesus was the reincarnation of Horus.
  • Mark 15:41 Mary Magdalene was among the women with Christ in Galilee, and “followed him and ministered unto him.”
  • Jesus exorcized 7 demons from Mary Magdalene.
  • Jesus redeemed Sophia for the 3rd time as Mary Magdalene.
  • To minister is translated from the Greek verb diakoneen, to serve or to minister.
  • Diakoneen is the root word for Deacon.
  • There is a growing argument for Mary Magdalene not only as the “beloved disciple”, but also as the author of the Gospel of John.
  • From the very beginning there was a struggle between the Gnostics, represented by Mary Magdalene and the Orthodox, represented by Peter.
  • Mary Magdalene could well be the author of the Gospel of John and the Beloved Disciple.
  • The tradition of “John” taking Mary the mother of Jesus to Ephesus could explain the apparent absence of Mary Magdalene from the early Church.
  • The most famous of the ancient rituals is the Hieros Gamos, or Sacred marriage ritual.
  • In Judaism, the sins of the individual are put on some animal which is ritualistically killed by the a priest, or sent as a scapegoat into the wilderness.
  • In the religion of the Goddess, the priestess takes upon herself the sins and transgressions of the man in the ritual of negation.
  • The priestess literally takes upon herself the transgressions of the man; she intercedes on man's behalf with the Goddess, so that he can be purified. She is his guide in this life to bring him to the hereafter.
  • The association of “physical sexual intercourse” with Hieros Gamos, or the Sacred Marriage was a misunderstanding of an allegorical teaching.
  • The key to comprehending how such a misunderstanding could have taken place is in the expression that the god, goddess, or priestess took on the “transgressions of Humanity” through the “Sacred marriage” or Hieros Gamos.
  • An Ancient Spiritual teacher would explain the union between a male and a female deity in terms of the sexual union between a man and woman.
  • Divine Beings do not have any form.
  • There is no such thing as Linear Time in the Soul Plane.
  • No “physical” relations, sexual or otherwise can take place between Divine Beings from the Soul Plane.
  • The teaching behind the terms Hieros Gamos or Sacred Marriage concerns the 3 Greek terms for Love.
  • Our ancestors mistakenly connected physical sex to the union of divinities.
  • The concept of “the priestess literally…” taking on the “transgressions of man” is also key to understanding why Mary Magdalene came to anoint Jesus.
  • Mary Magdalene was drawn to Jesus because at the subconscious level she knew as Sophia she needed to be redeemed.
  • Sophia was redeemed when Mary Magdalene became “the inheritress of the light” or the successor to Jesus’ ministry.
  • Pistis Sophia contains a discourse between Jesus and his disciples after the resurrection, including Mary Magdalene and other women.
  • The discourse centers on Jesus asking the disciples questions on the repentance and redemption of Sophia.
  • After Mary Magdalene answered Jesus he addressed her in a strange way. ‘Mary, thou blessed one, whom I will perfect in all mysteries of those of the height, discourse in openness, thou, whose heart is raised to the kingdom of heaven more than thy brethren.’
  • Before her redemption, Sophia was Achamoth.
  • Achamoth as Venus or The Empress would represent the black or hylic tree, and eros.
  • The Archetypes of the Tarot are multileveled.
  • The Empress also represents the development of the entire conscious human being, or the union of the Self-Conscious (Magician) and the Universal Subconscious (High Priestess).
  • The deeper message is as history has shown us, at first the Human Race were driven purely by the physical world i.e., desire and physical gratification. That is why The Empress (Individual Subconscious or Creative Imagination) represents Venus and the element earth.
  • Mary Magdalene is associated with Venus and therefore The Empress.
  • Mary Magdalene is the founder and leader of what has come to be known as the Johannine Community.
  • There is more evidence pointing to her authorship of the Fourth Gospel than there ever was pointing to authorship by John.
  • Raymond E. Brown http://ramon_k_jusino.tripod.com/magdalene.html#brown1#brown1 (1979) is readily acknowledged by most theologians today as America's foremost Catholic Scripture scholar.
  • The Fourth Gospel was authored by an anonymous follower of Jesus referred to in the Gospel text as the Beloved Disciple.
  • This Beloved Disciple knew Jesus personally and was in the originating group of the Johannine Community (Brown 1979: 31).
  • The Fourth Gospel was based on this disciple's own eyewitness account (John 21:24).
  • The Gospel of John went through several phases of modification. The end result of these modifications was the eventual suppression of her role as author of this Gospel and leader of their community.
  • The Valentinian Gnostics appropriated the Fourth Gospel.
  • Irenaeus of Lyons refuted the Valentinian’s exegesis of the Gospel of John.
  • There is abundant evidence of familiarity with Johannine ideas in the...gnostic library from Nag Hammadi.
  • Sophia had to be redeemed 3 times, the 3rd time by Jesus.
  • Jesus exorcising 7 demons from Mary Magdalene is a reference to the 3rd and final redemption of Sophia.
  • The relationship between Mary Magdalene and Jesus was as teacher and pupil.
  • Archetypally Isis was represented by trump/card 3 The Empress.
  • As Mary Magdalene is associated with Isis she too was represented by The Empress.
  • The Gnostics believed the spirit moved women equally as strongly as men.
  • Mary Magdalene had her own gospel, and was referred to as the apostle of the apostles, by many early writings.
  • Mary Magdalene more than any other disciple understood Jesus’ teachings.
  • Jesus and Mary Magdalene’s relationship was strictly spiritual.
  • Mary Magdalene addressed Jesus in the Fourth Gospel as – Rabonni.
  • Mary Magdalene recognized who and what Jesus was and what he was here to do.
  • The author of the gospel of John, and the “beloved disciple” could be Mary Magdalene.
  • The Scriptures report that the closest “beloved” disciple to Jesus was present in the Garden of Gethsemane.
  • The Gospel of John differs from the other 3, in reporting that Jesus was pierced by a spear on the cross.
  • Some hypothesize that Mary Magdalene was the author of the Gospel of John.
  • All 4 Gospels name Mary Magdalene as being present at the foot of the cross.
  • Father Brown relates the followers of John the Baptist and the later Johannine Community may have been centered in the Beloved Disciple.
  • Father Brown reports the “Beloved Disciple” contended with Peter.
  • The claim to possess the witness of the Beloved Disciple enabled the Johannine Christians to defend their position on Christianity.
  • In the Gospel of Mary Magdalene Peter and Andrew contend with Mary Magdalene.
  • The Johannite Community was founded by the Beloved Disciple.
  • The Beloved Disciple was a follower of John the Baptist.
  • The Johannine Community was named in honor of John the Baptist.
  • Father Brown thinks the Beloved Disciple was a man.
  • Father Brown does not consider Mary Magdalene as a possible candidate as the “Beloved Disciple”.
  • Simon travelled with a female companion called Helen.
  • Simon and the Beloved Disciple were followers of John the Baptist.
  • Helen and Simon were 2 of the 30 leaders with John the Baptist.
  • In the Gnostic John the Baptizer a woman called Miryai was expelled from Jewry.
  • Miryai is a woman of great renown and has a following among the Jewish people.
  • All the Jews gathered together and followed after Miryai.
  • A throne was set up for Miryai on the bank of Euphrates.
  • John survived the death of Philip, which took place somewhere between 33 and 36 C.E.
  • Josephus scholars date John the Baptist’s death to 36 C.E.

If we consider Mary Magdalene’s connection to Sophia we can reinterpret the passage of Jesus exorcizing 7 demons. In this light, the passage could be a reference to Sophia being redeemed for the 3rd time as Mary Magdalene. The association with Mary Magdalene to Isis links her to Alexandria where there were the Essene Therapeutae nearby and a town called Magdolum. The information of Mary’s association with Venus, Isis and Sophia connects her as the Archetype for Humanity that needs redeeming. The statement in Pistis Sophia that Mary is the “inheritress of the Light” reveals the eventual Spiritual success. This remarkable information also affirms the title of Apostle to the Apostles; however, the title appears to make Mary Magdalene the successor to Jesus and not Peter or James. Considering the struggle for power between the Apostles we can see why Mary Magdalene was minimized by making her the “penitent sinner” and the sister of Lazarus. It was also important to refute claims that Mary Magdalene was, as we believe the “Beloved Disciple” and not only a follower of John the Baptist, but under the name of Miryai a leader along with Simon/Paul. This means that there is a strong possibility that she was the Helen Simon/Paul travelled with. As the “Beloved Disciple” Mary would also be the founder of the Johannine Community and connected to the Gnostics.

Having associated Mary Magdalene to Helen and Simon Magus raises the question did Mary know Saint Paul? Before we answer that let us take a look at what we have discovered about Saint Paul in this Stage. Because of the association with Simon Magus we will include the information on him too. Like the Apostles summary we will concentrate on the disputed information concerning Saint Paul. Essentially we focus on the data that supports Paul being associated with Simon and the Gnostics.

  • Unlike the Twelve Apostles, there is no indication that Paul ever met Jesus before the latter's crucifixion.
  • According to the Acts of the Apostles, his conversion took place as he was traveling the road to Damascus.
  • He experienced a vision of the resurrected Jesus after which he was temporarily blinded.
  • Paul asserts that he received the Gospel not from man, but by "the revelation of Jesus Christ".
  • Paul's influence on Christian thinking arguably has been more significant than any other New Testament author.
  • Following his conversion, where he was cured and baptized by Ananias in Damascus, Paul says that he first went to Arabia.
  • Paul's narrative in Galatians states that 14 years after his conversion he went again to Jerusalem (Galatians 2:1–10).
  • It is not known exactly what happened during these so-called "unknown years,"…
  • Paul’s first missionary journey is claimed to have begun in Acts 13 in Antioch in approximately 47 CE.
  • Unfortunately, there is some difficulty in determining the sequence of the meetings and exact course of events.
  • Some Jerusalem meetings are mentioned in Acts, some meetings are mentioned in Paul's letters, and some appear to be mentioned in both.
  • It has been suggested that the Jerusalem visit for famine relief implied in Acts 11:27–30 corresponds to the "first visit" (to Cephas and James only) narrated in Galatians 1:18–20.
  • Despite the agreement achieved at the Council of Jerusalem as understood by Paul, Paul recounts how he later publicly confronted Peter, also called the "Incident at Antioch" over his reluctance to share a meal with Gentile Christians in Antioch.
  • Writing later of the incident, Paul reports that he told Peter: "You are a Jew, yet you live like a Gentile and not like a Jew. How is it, then, that you force Gentiles to follow Jewish customs?"
  • Paul and Silas go to Derbe and then Lystra and are joined by Timothy, the son of a Jewish woman and a Greek man.
  • According to Acts 16:3, Paul circumcises Timothy before leaving.
  • Thereafter Paul travelled to Corinth, where he settled for three years and where he may have written 1 Thessalonians which is estimated to have been written in 50 or 51.
  • At Corinth, (Acts 18:12–17) the "Jews united" and charged Paul with "persuading the people to worship God in ways contrary to the law"…the proconsul Gallio then judged that it was an internal religious dispute and dismissed the charges.
  • From an inscription in Delphi that mentions Gallio held office from 51–52 or 52–53, the year of the hearing must have been in this time period, which is the only fixed date in the chronology of Paul's life.
  • Whether Paul died in Rome, or was able to go to Spain as he had hoped, as noted in his letter to the Romans (Romans 15:22–27), is uncertain.
  • Commenting on this passage, Raymond Brown writes that while it "does not explicitly say" that Paul was martyred in Rome, he thinks that "such a martyrdom is the most reasonable interpretation."
  • Eusebius of Caesarea, who wrote in the fourth century, states that Paul was beheaded in the reign of the Roman Emperor Nero. This event has been dated either to the year 64, when Rome was devastated by a fire, or a few years later, to 67.
  • A Roman Catholic liturgical solemnity of Peter and Paul, celebrated on June 29, may reflect the day of Paul’s martyrdom.
  • Other sources have articulated the tradition that Peter and Paul died on the same day (and possibly the same year).
  • Some hold the view that he could have revisited Greece and Asia Minor after his trip to Spain, and might then have been arrested in Troas, and taken to Rome and executed.
  • Paul's precise date of death is unknown-- one commonly listed date is circa 60-62.
  • Of the thirteen letters traditionally attributed to Paul and included in the Western New Testament canon, there is little or no dispute that Paul actually wrote at least seven, those being Romans, First Corinthians, Second Corinthians, Galatians, Philippians, First Thessalonians, and Philemon. The authenticity of Colossians has been questioned on the grounds that it contains an otherwise unparalleled description (among his writings) of Jesus as 'the image of the invisible God,' a Christology found elsewhere only in St. John's gospel. On the other hand, the personal notes in the letter connect it to Philemon, unquestionably the work of Paul.
  • More problematic is Ephesians, a very similar letter to Colossians, but which reads more like a manifesto than a letter.
  • Its style is unique; it lacks the emphasis on the cross to be found in other Pauline writings, reference to the Second Coming is missing, and Christian marriage is exalted in a way which contrasts with the grudging reference in 1 Corinthians 7:8-9.
  • Finally it exalts the Church in a way suggestive of a second generation of Christians, 'built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets' now past.
  • The defenders of its Pauline authorship argue that it was intended to be read by a number of different churches and that it marks the final stage of the development of Paul of Tarsus's thinking…
  • Paul writes in his letter to the Romans, "…Is God the God of Jews only? Is he not the God of Gentiles too? Yes, of Gentiles too, since there is only one God, who will justify the circumcised by faith and the uncircumcised through that same faith" (Romans 3:28-30).
  • The mysterious figure of Simon Magus is only mentioned once in Acts in chapter 8 verses 9-24. Some scholars associate Simon Magus with Saint Paul.
  • The apocryphal Acts of Peter gives a legendary tale of Simon Magus' death.
  • Another apocryphal document, the Acts of Peter and Paul gives a slightly different version of the incident, which was shown in the context of a debate in front of the Emperor Nero. In this version, Paul the Apostle is present along with Peter.
  • According to radical critic Hermann Detering, Simon Magus may be a cypher for Paul of Tarsus.
  • Paul was originally detested by the church, and the name changed when Paul was rehabilitated by virtue of forged Epistles correcting the genuine ones.
  • Simon Magus is sometimes described in apocryphal legends in terms that would fit Paul. Christian Orthodoxy frequently portrayed the major Gnostic leader Marcion as having been a follower of Simon Magus.
  • Marcion nowhere mentions even the existence of Simon, and instead identifies himself as a follower of Paul.
  • The enmity between Peter and Simon is clearly shown.
  • Simon’s magical powers are juxtaposed with Peter’s powers in order to express Peter’s authority over Simon through the power of prayer.
  • In the 17th Homily, the identification of Paul with Simon Magus is effected.
  • Simon is there made to maintain that he has a better knowledge of the mind of Jesus than the disciples, who had seen and conversed with Him in person.
  • Simon’s reason for this strange assertion is that visions are superior to waking reality, as divine is superior to human.
  • Peter says to Simon “…can any one be educated for teaching by vision? And if you shall say, "It is possible," why did the Teacher remain and converse with waking men for a whole year? And how can we believe you even as to the fact that he appeared to you? And how can he have appeared to you seeing that your sentiments are opposed to his teaching? But if you were seen and taught by him for a single hour, and so became an apostle, then preach his words…
  • Saint Paul is associated with Simon Magus in the anonymous book Supernatural Religion.
  • Most biblical scholars will say Simon Magus was the 1st heretic.
  • According to the author of Acts, Simon attempted to purchase the Holy Spirit from the Apostles.
  • “The anonymous book Supernatural Religion: An Inquiry into the reality of Divine Revelation, written in 1874, uses ancient writings of the second century, to show that there was no knowledge of the Gospels of Mark, Matthew, Luke and John.
  • The Pseudo Clementine Homilies, written purportedly by Clement of Alexandria, are often cited as evidence of the four Gospels.
  • The author of Supernatural Religion demonstrates that there are sufficient differences, to warrant the possibility that the author of The Homilies, used another unknown Gospel.
  • It is in The Homilies where the connection of Paul with Simon Magus, is first made.
  • One of the most striking points in The Homilies is its determined animosity against the Apostle Paul.
  • A strong anti-Pauline tendency was exhibited by many of the fathers, who, like the author of The Homilies, made use of Judeo-Christian Gospels different from ours.
  • In The Homilies, however, the antagonism against the ‘Apostle of the Gentiles’ assumes a tone of peculiar virulence.
  • There cannot be a doubt that the Apostle Paul is attacked in this religious romance, as the great enemy of the true faith, under the hated name of Simon the Magician, whom Peter follows everywhere for the purpose of unmasking and confuting him.’
  • The first and only time we hear of Simon Magus is in Acts: ‘But there was a certain man, called Simon, which before-time in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one.’
  • The story continues with Simon hearing Philip, a disciple, preaching and being converted to Christianity. Then Simon witnesses Peter and John laying their hands on some newly baptized believers, in order to give them the ‘Holy Ghost.’
  • Acts 8:19 reports that Simon on seeing this says to Peter and John: ‘Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost’
  • The scripture informs us that, because Simon had offered money, Peter soundly refuses him, with a severe reprimand.
  • Scholars point to the fact that Paul’s letters themselves attest to the antagonism between Peter and Paul.
  • In the epistle of Peter to James which is prefixed to The Homilies, Peter says, in allusion to Paul: ‘For some among the Gentiles have rejected my lawful preaching and accepted certain lawless and foolish teaching of the hostile man.’
  • Canon Westcott, a highly respected member of the Orthodox Church says; ‘There can be no doubt that St. Paul is referred to as the enemy’.
  • The indications that it is Paul who is really attacked under the name of Simon are much too clear to admit of doubt.
  • In Hom: X1. 35, Peter warns the Church against false teachers.
  • Peter says “…our Lord and prophet, declared to us that the evil one …announced that he would send among his followers Apostles to deceive.
  • Peter says “…above all remember to avoid every apostle, or teacher, or prophet, who first does not accurately compare his teaching with that of James called the brother of the Lord, and to whom was confided the ordering of the Church of the Hebrews in Jerusalem.
  • Peter says “…Lest this evil one should send a false preacher to them, as he sent to us Simon preaching a counterfeit truth in the name of the Lord and disseminating error.’
  • Simon maintains that he has a truer appreciation of the doctrines and teaching of Jesus because he has received his inspiration by supernatural vision, and not merely by common experience of the senses, and Peter replies: ‘If, therefore, our Jesus indeed appeared to you in a vision, revealed himself, and spoke to you, it was only as an irritated adversary.’
  • The differences between the 3 Synoptic Gospels concerning Jesus’ prayer, reflects the Tripartition of the Human Race.
  • Saint Paul used the concept of 3 different types of listeners in his letters.
  • Saint Paul’s letters were directed at the Pneumatics or Spirituals, and the Psychics.
  • Paul says in Romans 8:6 ‘For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.
  • Valentinians maintained ‘Valentinus was a hearer of Theudas.
  • Theudas was a disciple of Paul.
  • Valentinians said the Apostle Paul discovered ‘secret teachings’ and ‘the deeper mysteries’ or ‘secret wisdom,’ which he shares only with those Christians he considers ‘mature’ but not with everyone.
  • The Valentinians claimed that Paul’s letters contain more than one meaning.
  • Apollonius of Tyana, a contemporary of St Paul was known as a healer.
  • Apollonius was born in the Hellenistic City of Tyana in Asia Minor, and came from a wealthy family.
  • At 14 his father took Apollonius to Tarsus where he met his teacher, a Phoenician called Euthydemus.
  • Apollonius left Tarsus with his teacher and went to Aegae where he learned the doctrines of Pythagoras from a man called Euxenus.
  • The Hellenistic world sought out Apollonius for healing and all manner of advice.
  • Apollonius traveled extensively throughout Greece, Macedonia and Asia Minor.
  • In Corinth he met the philosopher Demetrius.
  • At Alexandria the Emperor Vespasian, 69 to 79 C.E., sought an audience with Apollonius.
  • Apollonius is said to have had supernatural powers, and he is alleged to have had the gift of foresight, predicting the Emperor Domitian’s death on September 18, 96 C.E.
  • Apollonius is said to have delivered Ephesus from a plague.
  • After disappearing in front of the emperor, Apollonius is said to have simultaneously reappeared to his friend Demetrius, who was a considerable distance away.
  • Tarsus is the birthplace of Saint Paul.
  • Ephesus is where Paul spends 3 years.
  • Saint Paul establishes his Church at Corinth.
  • The mention in Apollonius’ Gospel of the emperors Nero, Vitellius, Domitian and Nerva, dates Apollonius’ adult life to approximately between 54 and 98 C.E.
  • Polycarp, the Bishop of Smyrna, mentions Apollonius.
  • Justin Martyr, who was executed between 163 and 167 C.E., warned of the growing influence of Apollonius.
  • Justin feared that because of the miracles, potential Christian converts were being lost to Apollonius.
  • I Corinthians 1:12 says: ‘Now this I say, that everyone of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ.’
  • The inference in the scripture is the people of Corinth considered Apollos on par with Paul and Cephas (Peter).
  • Clearly, Paul respects Apollos as a teacher.
  • Acts describes Apollos as an Alexandrian Jew.
  • Acts says that in only receiving the baptism of John, he sought out Paul in order to receive the Holy Ghost.
  • Although the Bible in Acts describes Apollos as ‘mighty in scriptures,’ it does not explain the people of Corinth venerating him in equality with Paul.
  • Apollos is a shortened version of Apollonius.
  • Simon travelled with a female companion called Helen.
  • Simon and the Beloved Disciple were followers of John the Baptist.
  • Helen and Simon were 2 of the 30 leaders with John the Baptist.

We think there is strong evidence for supposing Paul and Simon are one and the same. The information above indicates that there were several Spiritual teachers and healers in the 1st century of the Common Era. The most relevant information is relating that Saint Paul was not accepted at first by the early Church. Like the early Church diminished Mary Magdalene’s Discipleship by associating her with Mary of Bethany and the “penitent sinner”, they did a similar thing to Paul attacking under the name of Simon Magus. Nonetheless as the information relates long after Paul was dead the Church Fathers “rehabilitated” Paul by attributing the 3 pseudo-Pauline Epistles of Timothy I and II and Titus, which supported the Church structure of Bishop Priest and Deacon; all male of course.

Nonetheless, we think that we can show evidence that Paul became associated with both John the Baptist and Mary Magdalene. This involves Jesus’ promise of sending his Disciples a Comforter. So let us apply Deductive Reasoning to discover the connection to Paul and the Comforter. First let us review what we wrote in The Good News concerning the Holy Ghost or Spirit:

As we said Acts records Jesus as ascending after teaching his disciples for forty days, immediately after the Holy Ghost or Spirit is poured out. In Acts it appears that the Spirit only fills the twelve disciples assembled in the “Upper Room,” and later refers to them as Apostles. They then impart the Holy Spirit/Ghost to others by the laying on of hands. However, St Paul seems to say that all believers receive the Holy Ghost/Spirit.

The description of “the third member of the Trinity” has caused a great deal of confusion. We have spent many hours attempting to ascertain the difference between the Holy Spirit and Holy Ghost. The answer, when it came was so simple; it is all to do with the difference between the words spirit and ghost. Most people understand that the “unseen” spirits of departed loved ones are with them, watching over them. Whereas, the haunting of a ghost is described often as a filmy/shadowy specter or ghost that is “seen” by the living. Acts describes Pentecost as flames settling on the disciples’ heads, in other words something that could be seen. This was the Holy Ghost, that tangible force that empowered them to heal and speak to the populace of all lands. The Holy Spirit is the Divine energy that was poured out on all humanity at Pentecost. The Holy Ghost could be seen as the designation for the Holy Spirit in physical form or when “she” is infused in a person, as occurred with Jesus and Saul/Paul and the disciples at Pentecost. However, we need to remember that after Jesus’ baptism the Holy Spirit reunited with the Christ, consequently, both Jesus and Saul/Paul became infused with the Divine partnership.

The above paragraphs relate that at his conversion Paul became “infused” with the Divine Partnership of The Christ and The Holy Spirit. Admittedly Paul’s conversion is dramatic, but how did he go from religious zealot bound and determined to destroy Christianity to the embodiment of the Comforter? In The Good News we wrote:

The Gospel of John reports that Jesus promised the disciples that he would ask the Father to send “another comforter.” The Greek word for Comforter is Paraklētos, which literally means, “One called alongside to help.” The Church has interpreted this passage as the coming of the Holy Ghost at Pentecost, and they are partly right. Because the Divine sparks are hidden within humanity and the Supreme Being emanated the Holy Spirit, the Comforter is the Holy Spirit that resides in each individual’s heart. This is the connection that links us to God and helps each human being make the best decision. It is fully activated by an act of selflessness or compassion. Still, if we read Jesus’ description of the Comforter, it is obvious to us that he was referring to an actual person: “But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.” (John 14:26)

Despite the allusion to Paul being the Comforter, as The Holy Spirit/Ghost she was feminine; consequently before we consider Paul as the Comforter we need to examine the feminine aspect in the difference between the Holy Spirit and the Holy Ghost. A good way to see the difference is from the Archetypal images of the Tarot. It will help to think of both Sophia and the Holy Spirit in a manner of speaking as the daughters of God or the First Father. This Archetypally explains how Sophia could both be in Mary Magdalene and descend as the Holy Spirit to reunite with her partner The Christ in Jesus. This relationship is explained in Spiritual Evolution: Or From the Fool to the Hermit.

KTI10-

“…The Holy Spirit becomes The Holy Ghost when we begin to activate the Spark of God within through the agency of the three levels of the Higher Self. We do this through Divine Wisdom or the purified High Priestess. The Tarot reflects this in its union of The High Priestess with The Empress. In other words, it is the union of the highest aspect of Sophia, The High Priestess with The Holy Spirit, Daath or the highest aspect of The Empress that becomes The Holy Ghost.

KTI10f-2 KTI10f-3“Daphna Moore also equated The High Priestess to the Holy Ghost, and she gave me another way of looking at it. The different perspective I gained was The High Priestess represented an aspect of three beings, Binah, Daath and The Holy Ghost. To recap: I said earlier that I was unclear as to whether The High Priestess or The Empress represented Daath. Ms Moore helped me understand that it all depended on which level or plane of reality we are talking about, because Daath represents both aspects of the sub-conscious, Universal and Individual. The conclusion I was led to was on the higher plane Daath represents The Empress as the Holy Spirit, which is within each heart waiting to be activated. Conversely, on the physical and ethereal plane, Daath represents The High Priestess as the Holy Ghost, which can be experienced in the physical world. Either way, Daath is connected to the Christ, Holy Spirit and Sophia, all of which lay dormant within every human being, with the potential to be activated.

KTI10f-4“So we come back to the two female cards, The High Priestess and The Empress representing Sophia and the Holy Spirit. Ms. Moore’s comment on the perfection of The Magician before uniting with the Higher Self and the perfection of The Empress before uniting with The High Priestess, gave an additional insight. She relates, “….  THE MAGICIAN perfected, united with the Higher Self, and THE EMPRESS perfected, united with THE HIGH PRIESTESS, are the two aspects of the superconscious in us.” The insight is the appreciation of what happened at Jesus’ baptism.

“Nonetheless, it was remembering that Achamoth, an aspect of Sophia was taught the Mysteries by Melchizedek as Isis that led me to a much deeper understanding. As stated, Melchizedek, as the Logos of God can be seen as being represented by card 1 - The Magician. Following this logic, I wondered if the redeemed but unperfected Achamoth could represent card 3 - The Empress. This would say that it was the redeemed Achamoth or Isis aspect of Sophia, which incarnated in Mary Magdalene. Furthermore, card 2 - The High Priestess perfected would be Sophia, the Omega of the Holy Spirit that descended into Jesus at his baptism.”

There is historical evidence for associating 2 female figures to the Holy Ghost or Holy Spirit. As related above the Holy Spirit/Holy Ghost was referred to as the Paraclete or Paraklētos and in the 2nd century of the Common Era a sect arose within Christianity called Montanism that associated 2 women with speaking for the Paraclete. We found this excerpt on the web site http://mb-soft.com/believe/txc/montanis.htm

The main associates of Montanus … were the prophetesses Prisca (Priscilla) and Maximilla. What they called "the New Prophecy" was basically a summons to prepare for the return of Christ by heeding the voice of the Paraclete speaking, often in the first person, through his prophetic mouthpieces. They claimed to stand in the line of Christian prophecy well attested in Asia, e.g., by John of Revelation, but their ecstatic manner of utterance was (falsely) alleged to run counter to the tradition of Israelite and Christian prophecy.

D F Wright
(Elwell Evangelical Dictionary)

We covered Montanism in the chapter Persecution and the Early Church in LCD. We had been especially interested in the sect because 1 of the greatest heresiologists whose writings are still used today to discredit “heretical” writings had left the Orthodox Church and converted to Montanism. Below is a brief excerpt of the relevant passages:

“…Tertullian believed that persecution was the result of heresy. He said the Gnostics avoided martyrdom, because they opposed it. Tertullian is named as a heresiologist (an opponent of heresy) of the second century, along with Ignatius, Polycarp, Justin Martyr, Irenaeus and Hippolytus. Tertullian and his fellow heresiologists considered martyrdom the duty of every Christian, as Christ had suffered martyrdom; it was a privilege for a Christian to die for their faith. Throughout the Church’s history, the writings of Tertullian have been quoted extensively, to support the Orthodox position on the ‘heretics.’ However, this great theologian later became a ‘heretic’ himself, as he left the Catholic Church to become a Montanist.

"Montanism began in Phrygia (central Asia Minor) in 156 C.E. Montanus, the founder, was a pagan priest who became a Christian. Although converted by the Church, Montanus still kept his old religious beliefs. As a result Montanus held great store in the work of the Holy Spirit.

“This seems fine except, as Mr. Boer in A Short History of the Early Church tells us, Montanus asserted he had brought ‘the age of the Paraclete’ (Holy Spirit or Comforter). What was worse, Montanus maintained that the Paraclete not only spoke through him but also through his two female companions. These were two women who had left their husbands to join him and became linked with him as fellow prophets. Their names were Maximilla and Priscilla, not to be confused with the Priscilla mentioned by the Apostle Paul...”

As for the historical personage of Mary Magdalene, we found some different traditions on the web site WikiAnswers. There were 2 entries for her, but the one that interested us was the legend of Mary Magdalene dying in Ephesus:

The New Testament doesn't say what Mary Magdalene did in the years after Jesus departed. But church tradition did preserve some stories and legends about her. According to one story, she went to live in a city called Ephesus (in modern Turkey) and eventually died there.

Father Brown relates that although the Johannine began in Palestine (Samaria?) they moved to Ephesus in Asia Minor. This brings us back to the connection to Paul and the Comforter. First though let us refresh our memories on what we discovered about how Saul came to Christianity: “The first time Paul appears in the New Testament is as the “young man” named Saul who witnessed the stoning of Saint Stephen, which is dated to between 34 and 35 C.E. Immediately after the martyrdom Saul is said to persecute Christians, but considering the close proximity of the conversion to Stephen’s martyrdom, we suspect that Saul’s conversion occurred within a year of the stoning…Saul’s conversion most probably occurred in the Spring or Summer of 35 C.E.

“As stated, at Saul’s conversion he is blinded and the Spirit/Christ instructs him travel to Damascus to have Ananias heal him. After his conversion Saul now Paul goes to Arabia. However, according to an article written by N.T. Wright ‘The word ‘Arabia’ is very imprecise in Paul’s day, covering the enormous area to the south and east of Palestine…’ We think that like Jesus went to the desert after his Baptism, Saul after his Baptism in Damascus by Ananias went to the desert in Arabia. It was here that he was directed to go to Jesus Christ’s Disciples. We had seen from the entry for Simon Magus that Simon/Paul was with the Beloved Disciple as a follower of John the Baptist then to us it would seem Reasonable to assume that Paul went to where John was preaching.”

Nevertheless, there is another point to consider, is it possible that as Simon/Paul was in Samaria and John the Baptist baptized and preached in Samaria it is highly likely that the “Arabia” Paul went to after his conversion was Samaria. The question is why would Paul go to the enemy of the Jews? The answer is in the Beloved Disciple being Mary Magdalene. If Mary Magdalene was associated with John the Baptist and the Johannine Community, it would make sense that Paul would seek out the followers of Jesus. Still there is an even more logical Reason for Paul going to Samaria. The Pistis Sophia related that Mary Magdalene was the “inheritress of the Light”, doesn’t it make sense that the Spirit/Christ would send Paul to Mary Magdalene? This theory is strengthened if she was the head of the Johannine Community, and involved in the material in the Fourth Gospel. As reported there was a Gnostic Exegesis of Johannine literature, so let us examine Mary Magdalene as the Gnostic teacher that taught Paul.

After St Paul’s’ conversion Acts says that the disciples of Jerusalem were afraid of him and it wasn’t until Barnabas took him to the Apostles and reported Paul’s preaching that he was accepted. (Acts 9: 26-27) If we recall, Jesus appeared to his disciples in such a way that they did not recognize him. Saul/St Paul arriving in Jerusalem repeating Jesus’ words must have given them pause for thought. Could the disciples have wondered if Saul was Jesus returned?

Having gathered all the information above through Inductive Reasoning, we would like to employ Deductive Reasoning to combine the information into a Reasonable alternative timeline. We begin with the hypothesis in The Good News. We still think the supposition that Jesus grew up in Alexandria and was initiated into The Mysteries is valid. However, we want to refine a few points. As stated we now feel that John the Baptist was already well established as a preacher and was therefore not just 6 months older than Jesus. The headless corpse found at Qumran and the mention of “the followers of Jesus” in Essene writings supports the hypothesis of Jesus’ family being Essenes and sending him to Qumran because his cousin John was a member.

Mary Magdalene’s role also needs a little adjustment in that although she too grew up in Alexandria, when she travelled to the Holy Lands she first joined the sect of John the Baptist. Following the Gospel account after John baptizes Jesus she as the “Beloved Disciple” leaves John to follow Jesus. Jesus recognizes her as Sophia and begins redeeming her by teaching her of her origins. Gradually more and more people join Jesus and he teaches most of them in parables and allegories. Unfortunately, there were some among the Disciples which didn’t understand the deeper message and always tried to revert to the traditional Judaic teachings. As Mary was Sophia, her understanding was a lot deeper and Jesus reflected her progress by treating her with the deepest respect, by openly kissing her in front of the Disciples. As an initiate of The Mysteries in Isis, Mary was wrongly under the impression that to facilitate Jesus’ ministry they would have to perform the Hieros Gamos. However, Jesus helped her to understand that rather than a physical act the ritual concerned the Spiritual union of the masculine and feminine within the human being.

After the Crucifixion the Disciples turned to Mary Magdalene to relate Jesus’ teachings. They were still interpreting his words literally instead of Spiritually. Following the Resurrection when Jesus appeared and began teaching the deeper Spiritual truths, he singled out Mary Magdalene as his successor. This created jealousy among some of the Disciples and so there developed a rift between those Disciples that clung to the literal interpretation and Judaic Law and those Disciples, such as Thomas and Mary, which understood the teachings from an esoteric perspective. Gradually the esoteric teachings developed in Samaria around Mary Magdalene into the Gnostic teachings, whereas the traditional interpretation which clung to Judaic Law developed in Jerusalem around Peter, James and John. The Jewish population knew that Mary was the Apostle to the Apostles, so initially the Apostles in Jerusalem could not dispute Mary and the Gnostic teachings. But as the Apostles spread further and further out they run into the challenge from potential converts that questioned why they should worship a man rather than their pantheon of gods. In the 1st century of the Common Era no Divine Being was born by natural means, hence the beginnings of the doctrine of Immaculate Conception. Of course this made Jesus’ mother Divine and connected her with Magna Mater. James the brother of Jesus was opposed to the doctrine as is recorded in the beliefs of the Ebionites that Josephus said James led.

Meanwhile in Samaria, Mary Magdalene had connected with John the Baptist’s sect after John was imprisoned. She became known as Miryai and the reference to Miryai being “expelled by Jewry” is relating to her ostracizing by the Apostles at Jerusalem. John the Baptist’s sect divided with one half developing into the Johannine Community led by Mary Magdalene as the “Beloved Disciple” and the rest leaving for Iraq as the Mandean Community.

After the martyrdom of Stephen around 34-35 C.E., Saul of Tarsus, a young man in his early twenties embarked on a relentless pursuit to root out the Christians for the Jewish authorities. Sometime in the Spring or Summer of 35 C.E., Saul experiences the vision of The Christ on the road to Damascus and he is instructed to continue onto the city where Ananias would baptize him. After he is baptized Saul becomes infused with The Christ and The Holy Spirit and is driven into the desert to be prepared. While he is in the desert, he is told to travel to Samaria to learn the Spiritual teachings from Mary Magdalene. He meets up with her and begins to learn the Gnostic interpretation of Scripture. In Jerusalem the Apostles learn of Paul and Mary Magdalene travelling together and determine to undermine their teachings. Because people knew Mary Magdalene as the Apostle to the Apostles, they referred to her and Paul as Simon and Helen.

As Father Brown reports the Johannine Community moves from Palestine (Samaria) to Ephesus. After Mary Magdalene dies there Paul decides to carry on her work by teaching Gnosticism openly to his disciples. The consummate diplomat, he reaches out to the Apostles in Jerusalem and suggests that as a Roman citizen he can be the Apostle to the Gentiles. He perfects the art of hiding hidden and Gnostic interpretations under the everyday terms of male and female.

In the 2nd Century there are several Gnostic sects which were using the letters of Paul and claimed their Gnostic teachings came straight from the disciples of Paul, the first Gnostic. As Paul’s letters were considered valid by the populace, the Church could not just destroy them and so it was determined to take 3 of Paul’s letters and adapt them to support the Church hierarchy of the Bishop, priest and Deacon. By gradually connecting the “Beloved Disciple” to Saint John son of Zebedee, the Church Fathers were able to disconnect Mary Magdalene from the Fourth Gospel and include it in the canon. The final nail in the coffin for recognizing Mary Magdalene as the successor to Jesus was in associating Mary Magdalene with Mary of Bethany. The association succeeded in completely separating her from the Johannine Community, so much so that descendants of the Gnostics were often unaware of her role in the formation of Gnostic Christianity.

Before we complete this Section with the 8th Review, we want to share a moment of serendipity. The serendipity or coincidence concerns the Mystical Art of Numerology. Although this part is posted in the month of June, we created the outline for it several months earlier. In fact Section 10-f was completed on the very last day of 2008. This is very serendipitous, because 2008 in Numerology reduces to 1 through 10 – 2+0+0+8 = 10 – 1+0=1. With all the changes in 2008 it is hard to see the year as a beginning, but that is exactly what it was. We began the Know Thyself Initiative, which is designed to bring about change. Moreover, America elected a new president who epitomizes the change of the status quo, because his election was historical. Although Barack Obama didn’t become president until 2009, his election created a shift in the consciousness, which led to the change; hence 2008 being the beginning of a new era. As for the Number 1 being reached through 10, we see this as representing a new cycle/era started in 2008, but will develop in 2009, which is a Master Number year. Although generally speaking Numerologists interpret Number at the individual level, what they have to say about the Master Number 11 can be applied to Society en masse.

Matthew Oliver Goodwin in Numerology: The Complete Guide says, “The master numbers exist on a higher spiritual plane than the single digits. The first master number, the 11, must work to develop intuition, to tune into psychic forces not available to those with lower numbers. He must stand ready to be a channel with a message from above. In his life, he must inspire by his own example, living in the way revealed to him, spreading his ILLUMINATION for others to absorb and benefit. This number is as difficult as it is rewarding.”

Ultimately it is up to us all, it isn’t going to be easy, but then again nothing that is worthwhile ever is; just ask a mother. Nevertheless, if you allow yourself to consider that we are being helped, then we just might make it. We believe that the ultimate goodness of people will overcome all obstacles and we will all benefit.

Before we move onto the last Section of Stage Reason, coincidentally Section 11, let us examine the main points of this Section in the 8th Review.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 10-f

  To:  TRIPLE 7 CENTER PAGE or to: Bridge to Peace Project Landing Page

Section 11